《Tales Of A Sex Slave》 Chapter1 ¡°Daisye have your breakfast.¡±my mother called. Daisy is the official nickname mom gave to me which is now my middle name. ¡°Mom amte for school already.¡±I said rushing down the stairs. ¡°That¡¯s because you woke upte.¡± ¡°Mom I need to leave ASAP.¡± ¡°Buy some food for yourself at school.¡±mom gave me some money. ¡°Thanks mom.¡±I pecked her cheeks before leaving for school. That¡¯s my mom, Ellie Johnson, the best mother I could ever ask for. It¡¯s been eight years now since she and my dad got separated. Our family was a happy one, until a woman came and stole the love of my father and the worst part, she already had a child for him. Some weekster, my dad filled for a divorce. My mom pleaded with him not to destroy our family but he divorced her anyways. The once happy family we had got shattered. I was just ten then but I understood perfectly all that had happened. My name is ire Daisy Willows but call me ire. Not one to brag but I¡¯m pretty, smart and I¡¯ve got a lush body. A body that most guys want,rge curvy hips, big round butts and a medium size perky breast but I¡¯m not really into boys. Mom says boys are distraction and I think she¡¯s right. Get a boyfriend and your grade drops. I sigh and boarded a bus to school. I¡¯m in Senior year in high school with just few months to graduate. I really can¡¯t wait to get into College. School was quite stressful today coupled with the fact that my bestie Danielle wasn¡¯t in school. It ddened my heart as the final bell was rang. I picked up my books and stuff them in my bag. ¡°Hey ire. You look stunning as ever.¡±Levi smiles licking his lips. One of the hottest dude in school and he has been trying to get into my pants for months but I¡¯m not giving him that chance. I guess guys will always be guys. ¡°Thanks.¡±I smile and walked out on him. He tried calling me back but I ignored him. On getting home, I met mom giggling andughing with a man. This is unusual cause she¡¯s supposed to be at work. ¡°Good afternoon mom.¡±I greeted and turned to the stranger. He was a middle aged man probably in histe 40¡¯s. ¡°Mom what¡¯s going on here? Who is he?¡± ¡°ire I¡¯m getting married.¡±mom giggled showing me her ring. I really don¡¯t know if I should be happy or sad. I¡¯ve always wanted a fatherly figure but now I feel weird. ¡°To him?¡±I asked. ¡°Yeah you¡¯ve got a problem with that.¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°ire this is Logan. Logan meet my daughter ire.¡± ¡°ire? You¡¯ve got a beautiful name that suits your person. It¡¯s so nice to meet the daughter of the woman I love.¡±he smiled. ¡°Thanks. Mom I should be in my room.¡±I gave him a weird look before walking out of the sitting room. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like me.¡±I heard him say. ¡°Just give her time. This is all too new to her.¡± I sigh and shut the door off my room. I take off my clothes and headed to the bathroom to freshen up. I put on a white crop top and denim shorts after bathing. ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡±I mumble rubbing my stomach. I get out of my room and head to kitchen. I saw mom kissing her supposed husband to be, he sights me as I walk into the kitchen. Something about him seems off but I shrugged it off. What makes mom happy should also make me happy. I serve myself with a Jerk Turkey Burger with Mango w, deep dish pizza and an orange juice. I sat at the three seater dinning table set in the kitchen. I said a short prayer and starting eating. The food was delicious, mom¡¯s food is always the best. ¡°Daisy.¡±I heard mom¡¯s soft voice as she advances into the kitchen. She sits on the chair opposite me. ¡°ire what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to have a daddy?¡±she asked. ¡°I do.¡±I sighed. ¡°Then why the attitude?¡± ¡°Mom it feels weird, I mean I¡¯m used to it just been the both of us now they is gonna be a third party? It¡¯s all too sudden to me.¡±I tell her truthfully. ¡°I understand how you feel ire, but trust me Logan is a good man and he will make a good father to you.¡±she says and I nod. ¡°Anything that will make you happy.¡± ¡°Thanks Daisy. By the way you¡¯ll soon have a step brother.¡± ¡°A step brother too?¡± ¡°Yes honey you will get to meet him soon. I know you¡¯ve always wanted aplete family and we are gonna have that soon.¡± ¡°Thanks mom.¡±I smile at her as I continued with my food. ¡°You really want to know why I named you ¡®Daisy¡¯?¡±I raise my head up to meet her eyes. She never told me why before. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you are beautiful ire. Daisies are always beautiful, remember this ire no matter the challenges life throws at you. You must not give up but stay strong.¡±she says holding my hands firmly. ¡°Yes mom.¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s my ire. I¡¯ll be in my room.¡± ¡°Ok mom.¡±I smile as I watched her leave. I finish up my food and cleared the dishes. Weekster, mom got married to the man of her dreams. After then, I experienced what aplete and happy family was. My step dad and brother Owen were really nice to me. I cleared all the doubts I had about him, mom was right after he was a good man and a good father too. ¡°Yippe finally ire. We are out of highschool.¡±Danielle giggled. It was my graduation party, its so good to be finally out of college with good grades too. ¡°I know right. I really can¡¯t wait to get into college.¡± ¡°I heard they are a lot of cute dudes in college.¡±that¡¯s Danielle for you, boy freak and also crazy but I like her a lot. ¡°You really never change.¡± ¡°Life is short dear, so you got to live it to the fullest. You see that dude over there, cute right?¡±I just stared at her dumbfounded knowing where she was headed. ¡°I really can¡¯t wait to be pounded on his bed tonight.¡±she said faking moans. ¡°Seriously? Danielle!.¡±I did the sign of the cross. ¡°Holy mary. See youter.¡±she giggled away. I look at her as she unted herself over the guy. I smiled when I sighted my family. ¡°Mom.¡±I hugged her. ¡°I thought you said you weren¡¯ting.¡± ¡°Ofcourse I¡¯lle. I¡¯m proud of you ire.¡±mom said to me.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°To celebrate this, how about a family dinner to the best resturant in town.¡±my step dad. ¡°If its food. I¡¯m so in for it.¡±Owen said smiling. ¡°You and food.¡±I giggled drawing his ears. ¡°Ouch. ire stop it.¡±he pouted and I giggle. I like Owen a lot, and I¡¯m so happy to have him as my brother. He¡¯s actually in college but he goes to school from home. ¡°Ellie are you okay?¡±Logan asked when mom staggered abit holding her head. ¡°Mom what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I just have this headache and my eyes¡­¡±she suddenly fainted but dad caught her from falling. ¡°Ellie! Ellie !.¡± ¡°Mom mom.¡±everyone was now fixed at us but I didn¡¯t care. I needed my mom to be alright, she¡¯s my world. Sitting outside the ward mom was taken to, I cried my eyes out. Owen tried consoling me while dad was pacing around confused as we awaited the doctor. ¡°Doctor what¡¯s wrong with my mother?¡±I rushed at him as he came out of the ward. ¡°How is my wife?¡± ¡°Not good. She suffered from hemorrhagic stroke and will need to undergo a brain surgery urgently to stop the cerebral bleeding or we may loose her.¡± ¡°Doctor go ahead with the surgery as long as she¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid chances of her survival are slim.¡± ¡°So you mean my mom may not survive even after the surgery?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡±he said sadly. ¡°I want to see my mom.¡± ¡°You can see her. A nurse will bring the necessary surgery papers for you to sign. Surgery willmence in ten minutes.¡± I rushed into the room and my heart bled when I saw mom. She was on a venttor machine and two nurses were busy adjusting her drip and taking records of her heartbeat. ¡°Mom.¡±I cried holding her hands and she opened her eyes slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry for me Daisy. I want you to strong. Don¡¯t ever let your problems bring you down and don¡¯t let people see your tears.¡±her voice was muffled because of the oxygen mask. ¡°Mom I can¡¯t live without you.¡± ¡°Of course you can. ire I don¡¯t think I can make it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say a thing like that Ellie. You can¡¯t just leave us like that. We need you.¡±dad yelled abit in tears. ¡°Logan you are a good man and I wish we had more time together. Please take care of ire for me.¡± ¡°Owen be a good boy ok?¡±mom said to Owen who was in tears. ¡°You are gonna make it mom, you are not gonna die.¡±she smiled faintly. ¡°Mr Logan please sign these papers.¡±the nurse said dad and signed the papers. I watched my mom being wheeled into the theatre room but she never came out alive. I felt like my whole world crumbled and I felt my heart shatter into a thousand pieces. After the burial, my biological dad refused custody of me since my mom was no more. My step dad and brother treated me like family and let me stay with them. I thought I could be happy as Logan and Owen continued being nice to me but course of my life changed in one night. The night I will never forget, the night when my pride and dignity was ripped off my by a man I trusted, a man I called my father. My eyes part open when I felt hands on my breast. Turning to my side, I was shocked to see my step father on the bed with me. Worst part, he was just on his boxers. ¡°Dad what are you doing?¡±I asked smacking his hands off my breast but he held my hands and got on top of me. I tried to struggle with him but he pinned both my hands above my head. ¡°I want you ire.¡±he kissed my neck roughly. ¡°Dad please don¡¯t do this.¡±I cried in tears. ¡°ire darling just be a good girl for daddy.¡± ¡°Daddy please.¡±I tried fighting him off but I received a resounding p. ¡°Daddy!.¡±I cried as he ripped off all my clothings. His hands fondled with breast as I cried even more. ¡°Please.¡±I cried but all my pleas fell on deaf ears. I tried struggling with him but he was always stronger. ¡°This is going to be fun.¡±he groaned. Chapter2 One of his hands moved to my vulva as he brought out his manhood from his boxers. ¡°I trusted you Logan. How could you do this to me?¡±I yelled at him. ¡°What do you expect ire? I feed you and gave you shelter when your fucking father abandoned you¡­ I¡¯m not father Christmas and you¡¯re gonna pay with your pussy.¡± ¡°Suck on it bitch.¡±he smacked bringing his annoying dick to my mouth. I closed my mouth tight making muffled cries. ¡°It looks like you like it the hard way huh?¡±he forced my mouth open with his hand and inserted his length into my mouth. He didn¡¯t care how I felt, he treated me like a piece of thrash, just because mom is no more. How much I miss my mom? Mom where are you? Why would you leave me in hands of an evil step dad? He was choking me and he didn¡¯t care. He was just using me to satisfy his sexual urge. He brought his length out of my mouth and smiled. He proceed to prate me and I tried to put up a fight but no mater how hard I tried he was also stronger. ¡°I¡¯m a virgin Logan. Please don¡¯t do this to me.¡±I pleaded hoping he would listen but he didn¡¯t. He never listened.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I like virgins.¡±he chuckled and forcefully prated me. I felt great pain both physically and emotionally. He can do this to me cause am weak and I have no one, but I can¡¯t be weak forever. I¡¯m definitely gonna get my revenge on him for the evil thing he has done. When he was done with me, he released on my body like I was some slut. I couldn¡¯t move, I was just too weak, I felt used, he treated me less human and stole my pride. ¡°That was great. Now listen and listen good if this gets out, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you.¡±he said sternly and I knew he meant every word he said. I was now beginning to see the evil side of him. ¡°Have I made myself clear?¡±he yelled making me flinch. ¡°Yes.¡±I said in croaked out voice. ¡°Better. Keep being a good girl and daddy won¡¯t hurt you.¡±I gave him a stern look and nodded slightly. ¡°You stink, go take a bath.¡±he huffed and walked out of my room. I copsed on my bed and cried my eyes out. It felt like the whole world was against me and I felt like ending it all but then mom said to be strong and never give up and those words kept me going. ¡°Hey ire open up.¡±Owen¡¯s voiced out as he knocked on the door. It was morning already and I locked myself in my room. I was dressed to in a white jeans trousers, white T shirt, ck biker jacket and a pair of white canvas. I wore my white sling bag and white face cap. I nned on going to Danielle¡¯s ce, it would save me the stress of having to see that monster of a step dad. I had to apply a light makeup to cover the bruise the p left on my face. I open the door and met Owen¡¯s face. It obvious that I didn¡¯t look happy that morning. I mean who wouldn¡¯t be. ¡°ire are you ok?¡±he asked concerned. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I guess I just woke up at the wrong side of the bed.¡±I faked a smile. ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Are you going out?¡±he asked scanning my outfit. ¡°Yeah. Danielle¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Ok. Dad says you shoulde downstairs for breakfast.¡±At the mention of ¡®dad¡¯ I almost puked. He disgust and irritate me alit. ¡°Ok.¡±I followed him downstairs to the dinning. On sighting him, I felt my blood boil. He just acted like nothing happened. I ate my food in silence staring daggers at him. ¡°ire where are you going dressed up?¡±he asked eating his food. ¡°Danielle¡¯s ce.¡±I replied sternly. ¡°Ok.¡±he smirked at me and I felt like driving the cutlery I was using into his stomach. I hate him so much. ***** ¡°ire are you ok?¡±Danielle asked snapping me out of my thoughts as I tried to concentrate on the game we were ying. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± ¡°Danm I won you thrice already. What¡¯s up girl? You don¡¯t look happy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine Danielle.¡± ¡°Look I know how you feel about your mom¡¯s death. Its okay to feel hurt but you shouldn¡¯t let your problems weigh you down. I believe your mom would want the same thing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know Danielle I feel broken.¡±I wish I could tell her what was really bothering me but I couldn¡¯t. ¡°I feel your pains ire. I got something to cheer you up.¡± ¡°You do?¡± ¡°And trust me we are gonna have fun, just the two of us.¡± ¡°We are gonna go the Cinemas first, then the Aquarium andstly we the amusement park.¡±she giggled. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should go to the ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a killjoy. It¡¯s gonna be fun and don¡¯t worry the bills are on me.¡±she said cutting me off. ¡°Ok not like I can say no anyways.¡± ¡°Of course you can¡¯t. Let me go get dressed.¡±She got dressed in a ck Jeans, white T shirt and and a ck leather jacket. She put on a white canvas shoes and a ck sling bag. ¡°Seriously? You don¡¯t want us going out looking like twins.¡± ¡°And there is nothing wrong with that. There is one thing missing.¡±she smiled and brought out a ck face cap. She puts it on and giggles turning around for me to check her out. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Very nice.¡± ¡°Thanks bestie. Let¡¯s head out.¡±she picks up her car keys as we depart the room. The cinemas was our first stop and we watched a movie tittles girl¡¯s trip¡¯. The movie was so interesting and also funny. Through out the movie, Danielle was busy flirting with a guy by her side. I sigh eating my popcorn. I wished things were the way there used to be. When it was just me and mom, life was so much more simple now it¡¯s justplicated. After the movie, we drove the Aquarium and I got to see different types of sea animals. Watching them swim freely in the water made me smile. ¡°Hey bestie we are here to have fun. Stop being sad.¡±she said cing her hands on my shoulders. ¡°Hey let¡¯s take some pictures.¡±she brought out a camera and handed it to me. ¡°Awwn look at that one. So cute, take a picture.¡±It was a me angel fish, one of the beautiful fishes in the world. We also took pictures of some other fishes too before leaving to the amusement park. ? We got to ride on the roller coaster,? Aero 360, steel curtain and trust me it was fun and also scary as I literally screamed my lungs out.? I have never had so much fun like this for a long time. It sad it had the end and I had to go home once again. ¡°Where are youing back from by this time?¡±Logan asked as I walked into the house. ¡°Danielle¡¯s. I told you before I left.¡±I said sternly. ¡°By this time? Fuck it¡¯s 8pm, you¡¯re going out with some other man.¡± ¡°Thest time, I checked, you don¡¯t control my movement.¡± ¡°How dare you talk back at me?¡±a pnded on my cheek. ¡°Go ahead and do your worst that¡¯s what you¡¯re good at anyways. I¡¯m so sick and tired of you.¡± ¡°You bitch!.¡±his hands grab my hair forcefully and he pushed me on the couch. Another pnded on my face but I refused to cry. One by one, his hands tore off all my clothes from my body with a scissors. I tried to fight him off but I ended up receiving more ps. He got of his clothes and sternly said. ¡°This is to teach you manners.¡±he prated me force and I squirmed in pain. ¡°Bitch.¡±he yelled giving me more ps. ¡°Dad what are you doing?¡±I heard Owen¡¯s voice as he advanced into the sitting room. My heart leaped with joy as I thought he would save me from this brutality but the opposite happened. ¡°What does it look like I¡¯m doing?¡± ¡°Dad you¡¯re fucking her.¡±I gave him pleading eyes hoping he would save me but he never did. ¡°You want to fuck?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You heard me. I see the way you look at her. She¡¯s a bitch anyways.¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Just do it and stop being a coward.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Owen please don¡¯t do this.¡±I begged. ¡°I¡¯m sorry sis.¡±he brought out his dick and forcefully inserted into my mouth. All hopes were lost now, I expected Owen to save me from he¡¯s father but he joined him in abusing me. When they are done with me they left me on the couch to sulk. ¡°Better clean up this ce and yourself. You stink.¡±Logan said walking away. Owen gave me a pitiful look and left too. I couldn¡¯t clean up the sitting room, I just walked straight into the room with a broken heart. I headed into my bathroom to freshen up and I put on a night gown. My phone rang and I answered it. It was my dad calling. ¡°Hey ire. How are you doing?¡±dad asked. Terrible! ¡°Why did you call?¡±I asked sternly. ¡°I know you must hate me a lot but I did it for you ire.¡± ¡°You fucking abandoned me.¡±I yelled in tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry ire. I was just scared Lily will maltreat you. She doesn¡¯t like you and you know I¡¯m rarely at home.¡±I prefer a wicked step mom to the mean treatment I¡¯m getting from my step dad and brother. ¡°I¡¯m gonna make it up you ire. I decided to get you your own apartment.¡± ¡°Really dad? A new apartment?¡±finally I get to leave this ce. ¡°Yes Daisy. I owe it to your mom.¡± ¡°Thanks dad. When are you getting the apartment?¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually out of the country but when I get back next tomorrow, you¡¯re getting your apartment and you get to go to college too.¡± ¡°Thanks dad but I got something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Dad ¡­ It¡¯s about my step dad and brother¡­¡±I sobbed a little. ¡°Did they maltreat you ire?.. Talk to me.¡± ¡°Dad¡­They¡­¡±I stopped talking when I saw Logan by my open door. His face held a murderous look. ¡°ire are you there?.. ire¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine dad.¡± ¡°But you were about saying something.¡± ¡°Dad its nothing. I just feel sleepy.¡± ¡°Ok. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡±I whisper and end the call. ¡°What did I tell you about not telling anyone of what happened between us? You really want me to kill you?¡± ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±I stuttered scared of his looks. His eyes changedpletely revealing the monster in him. ¡°Hand me the phone.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Now.¡±he yelled and I quickly gave him the phone. ¡°I¡¯m watching you ire. Don¡¯t dare me.¡±he sternly said and walked out of my room. ********** So Adrian decided to remember his daughter. If I let her go with him she will definitely tell him everything and I can¡¯t let that happen. Selling her off into very might be the best option but what will I tell her father. I know just what to do! Chapter3 ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just got carried away¡­ You hungry?¡± ¡°Yeah I am.¡± ¡°I will go order for a pizza.¡± ¡°What about lectures today. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re gonna skip sses.¡± ¡°I decided not to go anymore. Who knows he might try to hurt you again.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°I owe you remember?¡±he said and I nod. I watch him walk out of my room and I copsed on my bed. I tried to take my mind off Logan cause thinking of it makes me sick. I can¡¯t believe Owen actually pushed me cause of that girl. I already made arrangements for her to be taken away tomorrow morning Him interfering will ruin my ns of selling her off. A little sleeping pills will do the work, by the time he¡¯s awake she will be long gone. I smiled inwardly at my thoughts. No one will save you ire! *CLAIRE* My eyes were forced to part open because of the voices I heard in my room. I opened my eyes to see Logan talking with two men. ¡°Finally she¡¯s awake.¡±I stared at him weirdly. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±I asked. ¡°Park your belongings and follow these men. You have be a huge burden that I can¡¯t bear, no one asked your dad to abandon you.¡± ¡°Leave my dad out of this Logan. What do you mean am a huge burden to you? My dad sends you money on a weekly basis for me upkeep.¡±he had a surprise look on his face as I said that. He thought I didn¡¯t know. ¡°You are still leave under my roof and as long as you are under my roof I have every right to you.¡± ¡°Is that why you raped me you bastard.¡±I felt tears slid down my eyes. He proceed to p me but the other man held him back. ¡°You have already sold her to my master. So therefore, you have no right to hit her.¡± ¡°You sold me? Fuck you can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Just take her away and don¡¯t think Owen will save you. By the time he awakes ire, you would be long gone.¡± ¡°What did you do to Owen?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Just a little sleeping pills worked wonders.¡±he smiled evilly like the monster he is. ¡°I hate you Logan and I curse the day my mother married you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got a sharp tongue huh?¡± ¡°Miss ire. Kindly follow us to Singapore to meet your new owner.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a property.¡±I said and they exchanged looks. ¡°We do not want to use force on you. Juste with us willingly.¡± I looked at the man I used to call father, he raped and inflicted severe pain on me, now that I thought I could be free, he sells me into very. What kind of a father does that? Chapter4 I parked my bag to follow them but before I left, I stared at my evil stepfather. ¡°I will be back Logan, in a big way and I will make you suffer.¡±I sternly told him and he chuckles. ¡°In your dreams right. Take this trash out of my house.¡± ¡°Miss ire this way please. We¡¯ve got a flight to catch.¡±I bite my lips in anger and followed them out. ¡°Get in the backseat.¡±I entered the backseat of the car and shut the door. One of the guys sit at the drivers seat while the other stays in the backseat with me. I just looked outside the window as the car sped off. I thought about how my life was when mom was alive, after she died, my life now and my life after now. I began to wonder what life holds in stock for me as a ve. ¡°ire things are gonna be fine now. My master can be a nice person but mostimes cold as long as your don¡¯t break any of his rules you won¡¯t have problems.¡±the guy beside me said. ¡°Rules?¡±I sniffle. ¡°Just do all that is required of you and you won¡¯t have problems at all. The master hates stealing and also barging into the master room without being called upon is a terrible sin.¡± ¡°If one does offend the master. What then will happen to the person?¡± ¡°The person will be sent to the cold room.¡±the guy on the steering said. ¡°The cold room? That sounds terrible.¡±I mutter. ¡°It is. By the way I¡¯m Bia and he¡¯s chao.¡±the guy beside me said. ¡°Are you guys like Chinese?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Chinese Chao is but Chinese is one of our officialnguages though.¡± ¡°Wow. I heard Singapore is beautiful.¡± ¡°It is.¡± ¡°Uhmmm.¡±I nodded looking outside the window. ¡°What happened to your face?¡±I touched my bandaged face and my mood changed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ its okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± ¡°Well my step dad smashed my face into hot food.¡± ¡°What the fuck!.¡±Chao eximed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± ¡°Thanks¡­ So tell something about your master? Does he have a name.¡± He chuckles ¡°Of course he does Darrell Bingwen, cold, rarely talks¡­ but you are never allowed to call his name. Such person will be put to death.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡±I gasped. ¡°Yeah. When you get to a new ce you need to adjust to the environment¡­ I just pray you don¡¯t get into trouble on your first day.¡± I inhaled deeply and looked outside the window. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going to meet a cold and mean master. This is all Logan¡¯s fault. I wonder what he¡¯s going to tell dad when hees looking for me. All of that doesn¡¯t matter what matters is that I¡¯m must survive and make him pay for all the has done.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ***** About one hour after that bitch left, someone rang the door bell. Who could that be? Probably her wretched father. I open the door to meet Adrian. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Ain¡¯t you gonna let me in?¡±he frowned. ¡°Say whatever you want to say here.¡±I sternly said. ¡°I came for my daughter. I guess she told you she¡¯s going with me today.¡± ¡°Well your daughter is not here. No one told you to abandon her.¡± ¡°I never abandoned her and what do you mean she¡¯s not here. Stop ying games Logan and hand her over.¡±I could sense that he was getting furious but just trying to keep his cool. ¡°I said your daughter is not here.¡± ¡°Well I¡¯m not buying that shit. Hand her over or I call the cops.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Its not a threat. Its a statement of fact and I mean it. Where the fuck is my daughter?¡±he yelled with anger written allover his face. ¡°Well your daughter ran off to be with one of her numerous boyfriends.¡± ¡°ire is not promiscuous. Tell me where you are keeping her.¡±this time he grabbed the hem of my Cor. ¡°How would you know when you abandoned her for eight years.¡± ¡°I always visited bastard and I know my daughter well. She would never do such a thing.¡±this is getting messier than I thought. I thought it would be easier to tell him false things about his daughter. Howe Ellie never told me he always visited? It would have been easier toe up with a better lie. ¡°Well you don¡¯t know her at all. After her mother died, she started bringing men into my house and when I corrected her she ran off probably to be with her boyfriends.¡± ¡°Fuck that¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°It is. I treat her as my daughter too and will never do anything to harm her. Her sudden change came as a shock to me too.¡±I smiled inwardly knowing he would believe my lies. ¡°You are good at acting Logan but you can¡¯t fool me just the way the fooled Ellie. Who knows if you didn¡¯t have a hand in her death. If I find out you did, I will make sure you die too. And as for my daughter, I give you just 48 hours to provide her or you get ready to go to jail. You just messed with the wrong person Logan.¡±he pushed me forcefully and walked to his car. He gets in and drove out. I never knew this man loved his daughter this much. He definitely meant what he said. What do I do now? That¡¯s by the way, why is Owen yet to awake? He should be up by now. I walked to his room and knocked but no response. I pushed the door open to see Owen having seizures. ¡°What the fuck? Owen.¡±his breathing was getting reduced. He was just mumbling unfathomable words. I tried carrying him but he was damn too heavy. I quickly called for my gatekeepers help and we both carried him into the car. I started the engine as the gatekeeper rushed to open the gate. I drove out in full speed. I watched him as he was been wheeled into the emergency room. My heart bled seeing my son suffered that much because of me. ¡°We will take it from here sir.¡±the nurse said shutting the door. I won¡¯t forgive myself if anything happens to Owen. Chapter5 I pace around the waiting room waiting for the doctor toe out. I just hope nothing happens to Owen, he¡¯s all I¡¯ve got. The doctor came out of the room minutester. I rushed to him in anxiety. ¡°Doctor how is my son?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. He is lucky to have being brought here on time. He suffered from an over dose of a sleeping drug Ambien. Please ensure he doesn¡¯t take such a drug again.¡± ¡°I will. Can I see him now?¡± ¡°Yes, you can but he¡¯s unconscious. He will be awake in a few hours.¡± ¡°Thanks doc.¡±we exchanged handshake. I walk into the room and saw two nurses walking out of the room with a tray of drugs. Looking at my son, a nasal cann was inserted into his nostrils that was connected to an oxygen generation. A drip hung on a drip stand and was connected into his arms. I sit on the chair by the side of the bed with my head bowed. I can¡¯t believe I almost killed my son because of that bitch. I never liked her just pretended to for Ellie¡¯s sake. But Owen was always too close to her and now she has seeded in turning my son against me. She¡¯s definitely gonna suffer in Singapore. I just need to look for a way to take care of her father, he¡¯s gonna be a threat to me.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. *** *CLAIRE* My back hurts, I can¡¯t believe I was on a private jet for more than twenty hours. I had to take my bath in the ne and also change my bandage too. I was d that my face was starting to heal. Owen was right after all, it really won¡¯t leave a scare. I wondered how he was and dad would probably be looking for me now. I wasn¡¯t the only one in the ne, about thirty people were there too both male and female. About ten of the people were the agents, while the rest of us were ves. Its still hard to believe that I¡¯m now a ve Getting to the airport, two of the agents cleared our papers with the check in officer. Our visas and passports had already been taken care of before we left for the U. S. After leaving the airport longue, we were convened in a coaster bus. The bus finally halt at a very beautiful golden gate, the driver ced his palm on something on the gate and it opened automatically. I gasped in awe at the scenery the ce, it was a veryrge acre ofnd with different beautiful buildings on it. The trees and carpet grasses added beauty to itsndscape. There was an artificial water fall at the center of thend. I gasped when I saw a beautiful blueke as we advanced future into the building. The bus finally came to halt in front of a mansion. I think the most beautiful building in the estate. It should be the main house. We were asked to step down from the bus. ¡°Wee.¡±Two girls received us warmly. They looked Chinese. ¡°This way please.¡±we were lead to arge hall in the building. ¡°This is where all maids gather when the master wants to pick a bride chamber maid. I¡¯m xing er the current bed chamber maid of the master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Charyl the head maid. Tomorrow you will be taken on tour round the estate since it¡¯ste already.¡± A guy walked into the hall. He was cute and I was starting to think he was the master but he didn¡¯t have a cold expression so I guess he¡¯s not. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you guys already ate in the ne before the nended.¡±he said they all nodded. ¡°Asher Bingwen. Just call me assistant master.¡±he said in a funny way and everyone chuckled. ¡°Your work here is quite maybe easy depends on you¡­¡±he pouted unsure. ¡°The guys get to work in the factory while the girls get to do the chores and take care of the master¡­and assistant master too.¡±he grinned. Damn this guy is funny. ¡°The master hates stealing, no one likes it anyways. Never barge into the master¡¯s chamber without being called upon. Do your work diligently. Whenever you see the master you must bow and also you must call him ¡®master¡¯ at all time¡­¡± ¡°¡­If any of these rules are broken, the cold room awaits you and I really don¡¯t think you want to be there.¡± ¡°No Assistant master.¡± ¡°Well tomorrow the master will be choosing a new bride chamber maid. He does that every week, I guess that will be all. ¡°Xing er and Charyl will take thedies to their quarters. Zach take the three males to their quarter too.¡± We were all shared into different rooms. I was put on a room where three girls were in. They allid in on their beds. There was one extra bed I¡¯m guessing its mine. ¡°Hi I¡¯m ire.¡±I waved at them smiling. The two girls just ignored me I guess they are not friendly. ¡°You must be one of the new intakes. I¡¯m Dani.¡±she giggled. I was in shock looking at the exact replica of my bestie Danielle. ¡°Danielle?¡±I called hugging her. ¡°You know my sister?¡±she asked as we pulled out of the hug. ¡°Your sister? Are you a twin?¡± ¡°Yeah. Danielle and I got separated when we were six. Mom couldn¡¯t take care of both of us so she gave me up for adoption.¡±Howe Danielle never told me she was a twin. ¡°How did you end up here?¡±I asked as we sat on my bed. ¡°Well my wicked foster parents sold me out. I suffered from child abuse for years before I ended up here. I have been here for a year now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± ¡°Its fine. How do you know my sister?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my best friend.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s the reason I felt drawn to you. How did you get here?¡± I can¡¯t believe I actually told her about myself. Right from they rape to now, I felt so good letting her share my secret. I¡¯m so d my step father can¡¯t harm me from here. ¡°That man is really wicked.¡± ¡°He¡¯s worse than wicked.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Remember the master is choosing a bed chamber maid tomorrow.¡±she giggled. ¡°What¡¯s a bed chamber maid and what¡¯s so special about it?¡± ¡°Being a bed chamber maid, you get to serve the master on bed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s crazy like have sex.¡± ¡°I wish it would be me. He¡¯s so damn handsome.¡± ¡°You are just like your sister. Boy freak but I think she¡¯s worse.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a boy freak.¡± ¡°You are.¡± Chapter6 Dani actually helped me arrange my clothes into the empty wardrobe that was beside my bed. ¡°Good night.¡±I told her as Iy on my bed. ¡°Good night.¡±she smiled and retired to her bed. I slowly close my eyes and drifted to sleep. *** ¡°Sleepy head wake up.¡±Dani yelled using my pillow to hit my head. I opened my eyes and rubbed my eyelids. ¡°It¡¯s still dark while disturbing my precious sleep.¡± ¡°You seem to be forgetting something this is not your home in the U. S. This is Singapore and you got to wake up early if you don¡¯t want to get into trouble.¡± ¡°Thank for the lecture.¡±I get out of my bed. ¡°You are dressed already?¡± ¡°Duh yes.¡±she rolls her eyes. ¡°Just got taken a bath.¡±she said push walking me into the bathroom. ¡°Don¡¯t stay too long.¡±she yells from inside the room. I quickly brush my teeth and also took my bath after carefully disposing the bandage in the trash bin. I came out out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around my body. ¡°Wear this. Maid¡¯s uniform.¡±She handed me a blue long gown. I put on my underwears before slipping the dress down my body. ¡°Your face is almost healed.¡±I looked at it on the mirror. It was just a little reddish spot left. ¡°That¡¯s because Owen was quick to treat it.¡± ¡°You are even more beautiful than I thought. The bandage actually hide your beauty. A few make up should cover that up.¡± ¡°Erm¡­ I got make up in my wardrobe.¡±I went to get it out and Dani helped apply a little make up on my face. ¡°Wow ire you look stunning.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡±I smile looking at myself in the mirror. ¡°The master might actually choose you, you know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. That will never happen. I¡¯m not cut out for that crap. I can¡¯t possibly have sex with him.¡± ¡°You are just saying that because you haven¡¯t met him. All maids are fighting to be his bed chamber maid.¡± ¡°If he actually sleeps with them. Howe none of them have ever gotten pregnant?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he uses protection.¡± ¡°Geez that¡¯s absurd.¡±just then arge bell sounded once. ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±. I shifted my gaze to the wall clock and it was just six. Dani lead me to arge dinning hall in the servant¡¯s quarter. I never knew the number of ves the master had were numerous. Worst part they all kept staring at me and muttering something to themselves. ¡°Why are they staring at me like that?¡±I asked Dani. ¡°They think you are beautiful.¡±I blushed as she said that. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. The master might end up choosing you after all.¡±she smiled. ¡°Stop saying that.¡± ¡°Duh it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Hi ire right?¡±I turn to look at the two girls who received us yesterday. I think Xing er and Charyl. ¡°Greetings Head maid and Bed chamber maid.¡±Dani greeted bowing her head with her hands joined together and I had to follow suit. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful.¡±Xing er giggled and Charyl nudged her to stop talking before giving us a fake smile. ¡°So you are the new intake of yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±she eyes me from up to down seeing that I am more endowed than she is and also more beautiful, she frowned. ¡°hmm ok. You may leave.¡±she gives me onest look before I left with Dani. ¡°She¡¯s jealous.¡±Dani giggled as we walked to the table to take the food they were serving. CHARYL ¡°Isn¡¯t she pretty? The master will definitely choose her.¡± ¡°She is not as pretty as I am.¡±I scoff. ¡°We both know she is.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t give her the chance to get chosen.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Hope you are not nning to do something evil.¡±I chuckled as she said that. ¡°You should know me by now Xing er I will do anything to have the master. We all know that the master is definitely gonna choose me next and I won¡¯t let one ire ruin my ns.¡± ¡°Take it easy Charyl remember you almost did the same thing to me when I got chosen.¡± ¡°Your case is different. She might end up dying from what I¡¯m about to do to her. I¡¯m gonna make sure she visits the cold room today.¡±she gasped as I said that. ¡°The cold room is death itself. Don¡¯t you think that is too harsh.¡± ¡°I should have known better that you are a coward.¡±I look at ire as she tried to use the chop sticks on the noodles. Too bad her beauty is about to go to waste. *CLAIRE* Dani tried to teach me how to use the chop sticks. I finally learnt how to use it and we finished our food after which me and the other new arrivals of yesterday were taken on a tour round the estate. Geez its just too big and my feet were starting to hurt from walking. After the tour, we were given various assignments to do. I was asked to sweep and mop the floors of arge hallway along with three other girls. It was a strenuous work indeed and my back was starting to hurt. So much for being a ve. ¡°You will get used to it in time.¡±One of the girls said when she saw I was already tired. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m ire by the way.¡± ¡°Samantha.¡± ¡°We are Julia and Julie. You are beautiful.¡±the twins giggled together. ¡°Are you guys like telepathic?¡± ¡°Yes we are.¡±they replied together. ¡°Wow I have never seen telepathic twins before.¡± ¡°Everyone has been talking about you.¡± ¡°About me? Why?¡± ¡°We think the master is going to choose you as his bed chamber maid.¡± ¡°Why does everyone keep saying this?¡±I sighed tiredly. ¡°Cause you are beautiful.¡± ¡°What are you all doing talking? Get back to work.¡±Charyl said walking into our conversation as we continued with our work. ¡°iree with me now.¡±I wave the girls goodbye before walking away with her. She took me into the kitchen and dismissed the two girls there. She handed me a tray containing a ss jug of juice and a ss cup. ¡°The master wants you to serve him.¡±I felt my heart skip a beat. ¡°The master¡­ but why ¡­me?¡±I stuttered. ¡°How am I supposed to know? Just do as you are told.¡±She smiled at me and pushed walked me out of the kitchen. I heard the bell sound three times as I walked out of the kitchen. I wonder what that means. Why would the master want me to serve him? What if I do the wrong thing? What if I get in trouble? Not going at all maybe be worse. I got to the master¡¯s chambers and was stopped by some guards in front of his room. ¡°Who are you and why are you here?¡± ¡°I am here to serve the master with this juice.¡±I said nervously and they exchanged nces. ¡°The master doesn¡¯t drink juice.¡±my eyes widened as he said that. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Who knows if she poisoned it?¡± ¡°What? No I didn¡¯t. I would never do such a thing.¡± ¡°D have this juice tested with the WG 06 food poison detection kit.¡±the other guy dragged the juice from me and walked away with it. ¡°Just pray that you are not trying to kill the master. You will be killed for that.¡±he scowled at me. ¡°I would never do such a thing.¡±I was already sweating profusely. The guy came running with a tube in his hands within minutes and he gave it to the mean guy. ¡°How dare you try to poison the master?¡±he yelled kicking me on the floor. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about? I would never do such a thing.¡±I cried on the floor. ¡°Take her away.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±I yelled as Dalia lifted me off the ground carrying me roughly on his shoulders. ¡°Master Master.¡±I was made to kneel down in front of all the maids. My eyes met with Dani and she gave me a ¡®what¡¯s happening?¡¯ look. I guess the master was already choosing a bed chamber maid that exins the bell that rang. I¡¯m sure Charyl must have nned this.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He turned to look at me as our eyes met and I almost lost my breath. He was even cuter than I imagined him to be. He had this cold look on his face. Really cold and it¡¯s kinda hard to read his mood. ¡°What has she done?¡±Assistant master asked. ¡°She tried to poison the master with juice.¡±he said showing them the rest tube and the juice. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they are talking about? Charyl sent me¡­¡± ¡°Liar. I never sent you anywhere. Master she¡¯s lying.¡± ¡°Trying to poison the master is a big offense. You could be killed for it.¡±Assistant master yelled. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. Charyl is lying.¡± ¡°Liar. You nned to kill the master don¡¯t try to drag me along with your evil deeds. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡±I looked at the face of the master but he remained cold and silent. ¡°Throw her into the cold room.¡± ¡°Master please you can¡¯t do this. ire is innocent.¡±Dani fell on her knees trying to beg for me. ¡°Do you have any proof? I guess not take her away.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡±I yelled as they carried me out. *DANIELA* ¡°This should sound as a warning to most of you. The cold room is death and I don¡¯t think you want to be there. Too bad she just made herself a scape goat.¡± The master sighed and looking at all the maids in the room. He finally chose Charyl, that witch. I bet she framed ire. She smiled happily as that master choose her. ¡°And there we have it. Xing er hand her the beads.¡±it was the symbol of the bed chamber maid. Xing er ced the beads on her head and she smiled happily. ¡°I believe we are done here.¡±the master said walking away without paying attention to Charyl. I was worried about ire. I ran out of the hall straight to where the cold room was. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±the guards asked. ¡°I need to see my friend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry you can¡¯t see her.¡± ¡°Just let me talk to her please?¡± ¡°Fine. I give you just two minutes¡¯ ¡°Thank you.¡±The cold room was made of metal since metal is good conductor of heat. ¡°ire.¡±I called looking into the room through the ss on the door. *CLAIRE* ¡°Mom said not to give up.¡±I kept assuring myself that as I paced round the room. I was getting confused, this ce is damn cold. It was like I was put in a freezer. My breath was getting cold and I was already starting to pale out. ire hang in there. ¡°ire.¡±I felt a bit relieved seeing Dani. ¡°Dani I need to get out of here. I won¡¯t survive one minute here.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t ire.¡±she cried. ¡°What do you mean? Are they gonna let me out?¡± ¡°No ire. They are gonna let you freeze to death.¡±¡­ ChaDani actually helped me arrange my clothes into the empty wardrobe that was beside my bed. ¡°Good night.¡±I told her as Iy on my bed. ¡°Good night.¡±she smiled and retired to her bed. I slowly close my eyes and drifted to sleep. *** ¡°Sleepy head wake up.¡±Dani yelled using my pillow to hit my head. I opened my eyes and rubbed my eyelids. ¡°It¡¯s still dark while disturbing my precious sleep.¡± ¡°You seem to be forgetting something this is not your home in the U. S. This is Singapore and you got to wake up early if you don¡¯t want to get into trouble.¡± ¡°Thank for the lecture.¡±I get out of my bed. ¡°You are dressed already?¡± ¡°Duh yes.¡±she rolls her eyes. ¡°Just got taken a bath.¡±she said push walking me into the bathroom. ¡°Don¡¯t stay too long.¡±she yells from inside the room. I quickly brush my teeth and also took my bath after carefully disposing the bandage in the trash bin. I came out out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around my body. ¡°Wear this. Maid¡¯s uniform.¡±She handed me a blue long gown. I put on my underwears before slipping the dress down my body. ¡°Your face is almost healed.¡±I looked at it on the mirror. It was just a little reddish spot left. ¡°That¡¯s because Owen was quick to treat it.¡± ¡°You are even more beautiful than I thought. The bandage actually hide your beauty. A few make up should cover that up.¡± ¡°Erm¡­ I got make up in my wardrobe.¡±I went to get it out and Dani helped apply a little make up on my face. ¡°Wow ire you look stunning.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡±I smile looking at myself in the mirror. ¡°The master might actually choose you, you know?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. That will never happen. I¡¯m not cut out for that crap. I can¡¯t possibly have sex with him.¡± ¡°You are just saying that because you haven¡¯t met him. All maids are fighting to be his bed chamber maid.¡± ¡°If he actually sleeps with them. Howe none of them have ever gotten pregnant?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he uses protection.¡± ¡°Geez that¡¯s absurd.¡±just then arge bell sounded once. ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±. I shifted my gaze to the wall clock and it was just six. Dani lead me to arge dinning hall in the servant¡¯s quarter. I never knew the number of ves the master had were numerous. Worst part they all kept staring at me and muttering something to themselves. ¡°Why are they staring at me like that?¡±I asked Dani. ¡°They think you are beautiful.¡±I blushed as she said that. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. The master might end up choosing you after all.¡±she smiled. ¡°Stop saying that.¡± ¡°Duh it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Hi ire right?¡±I turn to look at the two girls who received us yesterday. I think Xing er and Charyl. ¡°Greetings Head maid and Bed chamber maid.¡±Dani greeted bowing her head with her hands joined together and I had to follow suit. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful.¡±Xing er giggled and Charyl nudged her to stop talking before giving us a fake smile. ¡°So you are the new intake of yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±she eyes me from up to down seeing that I am more endowed than she is and also more beautiful, she frowned. ¡°hmm ok. You may leave.¡±she gives me onest look before I left with Dani. ¡°She¡¯s jealous.¡±Dani giggled as we walked to the table to take the food they were serving. Chapter7 *CHARYL* ¡°Isn¡¯t she pretty? The master will definitely choose her.¡± ¡°She is not as pretty as I am.¡±I scoff. ¡°We both know she is.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t give her the chance to get chosen.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Hope you are not nning to do something evil.¡±I chuckled as she said that. ¡°You should know me by now Xing er I will do anything to have the master. We all know that the master is definitely gonna choose me next and I won¡¯t let one ire ruin my ns.¡± ¡°Take it easy Charyl remember you almost did the same thing to me when I got chosen.¡± ¡°Your case is different. She might end up dying from what I¡¯m about to do to her. I¡¯m gonna make sure she visits the cold room today.¡±she gasped as I said that. ¡°The cold room is death itself. Don¡¯t you think that is too harsh.¡± ¡°I should have known better that you are a coward.¡±I look at ire as she tried to use the chop sticks on the noodles. Too bad her beauty is about to go to waste. *CLAIRE* Dani tried to teach me how to use the chop sticks. I finally learnt how to use it and we finished our food after which me and the other new arrivals of yesterday were taken on a tour round the estate. Geez its just too big and my feet were starting to hurt from walking. After the tour, we were given various assignments to do. I was asked to sweep and mop the floors of arge hallway along with three other girls. It was a strenuous work indeed and my back was starting to hurt. So much for being a ve. ¡°You will get used to it in time.¡±One of the girls said when she saw I was already tired. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m ire by the way.¡± ¡°Samantha.¡± ¡°We are Julia and Julie. You are beautiful.¡±the twins giggled together. ¡°Are you guys like telepathic?¡± ¡°Yes we are.¡±they replied together. ¡°Wow I have never seen telepathic twins before.¡± ¡°Everyone has been talking about you.¡± ¡°About me? Why?¡± ¡°We think the master is going to choose you as his bed chamber maid.¡± ¡°Why does everyone keep saying this?¡±I sighed tiredly. ¡°Cause you are beautiful.¡± ¡°What are you all doing talking? Get back to work.¡±Charyl said walking into our conversation as we continued with our work. ¡°iree with me now.¡±I wave the girls goodbye before walking away with her. She took me into the kitchen and dismissed the two girls there. She handed me a tray containing a ss jug of juice and a ss cup. ¡°The master wants you to serve him.¡±I felt my heart skip a beat. ¡°The master¡­ but why ¡­me?¡±I stuttered. ¡°How am I supposed to know? Just do as you are told.¡±She smiled at me and pushed walked me out of the kitchen. I heard the bell sound three times as I walked out of the kitchen. I wonder what that means. Why would the master want me to serve him? What if I do the wrong thing? What if I get in trouble? Not going at all maybe be worse. I got to the master¡¯s chambers and was stopped by some guards in front of his room. ¡°Who are you and why are you here?¡± ¡°I am here to serve the master with this juice.¡±I said nervously and they exchanged nces. ¡°The master doesn¡¯t drink juice.¡±my eyes widened as he said that. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Who knows if she poisoned it?¡± ¡°What? No I didn¡¯t. I would never do such a thing.¡± ¡°D have this juice tested with the WG 06 food poison detection kit.¡±the other guy dragged the juice from me and walked away with it. ¡°Just pray that you are not trying to kill the master. You will be killed for that.¡±he scowled at me. ¡°I would never do such a thing.¡±I was already sweating profusely. The guy came running with a tube in his hands within minutes and he gave it to the mean guy. ¡°How dare you try to poison the master?¡±he yelled kicking me on the floor. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about? I would never do such a thing.¡±I cried on the floor. ¡°Take her away.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±I yelled as Dalia lifted me off the ground carrying me roughly on his shoulders. ¡°Master Master.¡±I was made to kneel down in front of all the maids. My eyes met with Dani and she gave me a ¡®what¡¯s happening?¡¯ look. I guess the master was already choosing a bed chamber maid that exins the bell that rang. I¡¯m sure Charyl must have nned this. He turned to look at me as our eyes met and I almost lost my breath. He was even cuter than I imagined him to be. He had this cold look on his face. Really cold and it¡¯s kinda hard to read his mood. ¡°What has she done?¡±Assistant master asked. ¡°She tried to poison the master with juice.¡±he said showing them the rest tube and the juice. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they are talking about? Charyl sent me¡­¡± ¡°Liar. I never sent you anywhere. Master she¡¯s lying.¡± ¡°Trying to poison the master is a big offense. You could be killed for it.¡±Assistant master yelled. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. Charyl is lying.¡± ¡°Liar. You nned to kill the master don¡¯t try to drag me along with your evil deeds.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡±I looked at the face of the master but he remained cold and silent. ¡°Throw her into the cold room.¡± ¡°Master please you can¡¯t do this. ire is innocent.¡±Dani fell on her knees trying to beg for me. ¡°Do you have any proof? I guess not take her away.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡±I yelled as they carried me out. *DANIELA* ¡°This should sound as a warning to most of you. The cold room is death and I don¡¯t think you want to be there. Too bad she just made herself a scape goat.¡± The master sighed and looking at all the maids in the room. He finally chose Charyl, that witch. I bet she framed ire. She smiled happily as that master choose her. ¡°And there we have it. Xing er hand her the beads.¡±it was the symbol of the bed chamber maid. Xing er ced the beads on her head and she smiled happily. ¡°I believe we are done here.¡±the master said walking away without paying attention to Charyl. I was worried about ire. I ran out of the hall straight to where the cold room was. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±the guards asked. ¡°I need to see my friend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry you can¡¯t see her.¡± ¡°Just let me talk to her please?¡± ¡°Fine. I give you just two minutes¡¯ ¡°Thank you.¡±The cold room was made of metal since metal is good conductor of heat. ¡°ire.¡±I called looking into the room through the ss on the door. *CLAIRE* ¡°Mom said not to give up.¡±I kept assuring myself that as I paced round the room. I was getting confused, this ce is damn cold. It was like I was put in a freezer. My breath was getting cold and I was already starting to pale out. ire hang in there. ¡°ire.¡±I felt a bit relieved seeing Dani. ¡°Dani I need to get out of here. I won¡¯t survive one minute here.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t ire.¡±she cried. ¡°What do you mean? Are they gonna let me out?¡± ¡°No ire. They are gonna let you freeze to death.¡± What? I can¡¯t die here. Not this way, you¡¯ve gotta do something Dani.¡± ¡°ire don¡¯t die, I¡¯m gonna get you outta of here.¡±I ran out of the cold room to the master¡¯s chamber as fast as I could. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±D asked. ¡°I want to see the master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t see him. He¡¯s busy.¡± ¡°But its urgent.¡± ¡°Do you want to die?¡±D asked drawing his sword out. ¡°Let her in.¡±I heard the master¡¯s cold voice. I pushed my way through the guards and went into his room falling on my knees. He was busy scribbling something on a piece of paper, while his brother sat opposite him. ¡°What is it?¡±he asked without sparing me a look. ¡°My friend ire, she¡¯s innocent. She just got here yesterday and will never try to kill you. She was framed and I ask that you reconsider your actions.¡±I said with tears falling off my eyes. ¡°And why should I believe you?¡±this time he lifted his eyes up. ¡°Because¡­.¡± ¡°Master Master.¡±I turn to see three girls forced themselves into his room. I think Samantha, Julia and Julie. ¡°I¡¯m sorry master we tried to stop them.¡± ¡°Forcing yourself into the master¡¯s room without being called upon is an offense punishable by death. Are you aware of that?¡±Assistant master asked and they fell on their knees. ¡°Yes but we can¡¯t just watch an innocent person be punished.¡±the twins spoke together. ¡°Charyl did call ire when we were cleaning the hallway by theke, after that, she was brought before your presence for trying to poison you. I believe Charyl framed ire.¡±Samantha said. ¡°Why would she do that?¡± ¡°Cause she¡¯s jealous of ire.¡±Xing er said walking into the room as she too fell on her knees. ¡°We all joked about ire getting chosen by you as your bed chamber maid since she was beautiful. Charyl got angry and had earlier told me that she nned on sending ire to the cold room. In my opinion she framed ire because she¡¯s obsessed with the master.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier?¡±he yelled hitting his table hard. ¡°I was¡­ scared of her. She almost broke out friendship too when she found out I was chosen instead of her.¡± ¡°Asher, D go get the girl from the cold room and bring her here, also get the medical team. Leave now.¡±they both squirreled out of the room. ¡°Bolin and Enzo bring Charyl to me. If she refuses toe drag her here. She must be punished. Now go.¡± He looked really furious, if there is one thing the master hates the most, it¡¯s lies. I can¡¯t believe she would try to kill ire just because she wants to be with the master. ¡°Get up all of you.¡±he ordered as we stood up. He sighed and tried to maintain his coolposure which he tends to loose when he¡¯s angry. Just then, ire was carried into the room by assistant master and wasid on the master¡¯s bed and the duvet was drawn to cover her. She looked really pale and she was shivering slightly. The master sat beside her on the bed as he held her hands. ¡°Daddy please don¡¯t do this.¡±she cried shivering and I felt like crying too. She must have really suffered in the hands of that evil man. Master looked a bit confused as she grabbed unto his arms. ¡°Please stay. Don¡¯t leave.¡±she whispered. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you ire.¡±he said softly stroking her hair. I smiled softly seeing the both of them. They look so good together. Looks like she¡¯s definitely gonna get favors from the master. Charyl wanted to kill ire but she ended up making her gain the sympathy of the master. ¡°Where is the doctor?¡± ¡°Should be here in a few minutes¡­oh he¡¯s here already.¡± The doctor walked in with a nurse. He bowed to greet the master. ¡°Spare the formalities. Just treat her.¡±he nodded and began to check her heart beat and pulse. ¡°How long has she been exposed to cold air?¡± ¡°Approximately twenty five minutes.¡± ¡°Her hypothermia is a moderate one. All she needs is a warm beverage like tea to warm her system.¡± ¡°Samatha ask Bentley to prepare a warm tea for miss ire.¡± She ran out of the room and came back with a cup of tea. She was made to seat up and the master personally gave her the tea to drink little by little. After finishing the tea, she was made to lie down again. ¡°She was exposed to cold for too long. Her body will need to rewarm itself and due to this change in temperature she will suffer from body chills for some days. When it starts to act up she will need body heat from someone.¡± ¡°I can give her my body heat.¡±I said. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Master spoke. I smiled inwardly, ire is gonna freak out when she finds herself on the master¡¯s bed. Just then Charyl was brought in forcefully. ¡°Let me go.¡±she yelled as she was forced on her knees. ¡°What took you so long to find her.¡± ¡°She went into hiding and it wasn¡¯t easy finding her.¡± ¡°Charyl how dare you lie against an innocent person? To the extent of wanting to kill her.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand by and watch another woman try to take what Iboured for. For four years now, that I have been working for you. You were finally able to notice me and you made me the head maid. It was expected that I will be your next bed chamber maid but she came along with her beauty and ruined everything for me.¡± ¡°You know you can be killed for this?¡±Assistant master yelled at her. ¡°Strip her off her position as the bed chamber maid and also the head maid. The position of the bed chamber maid is vacant.¡±The beads on her head was removed by D. ¡°What? Master you can¡¯t do this to me? You can¡¯t demote me because of this girl.¡± ¡°Why not? Also punish her by caning twenty times. Lock her up and starve her of food and water for two days.¡± ¡°Master please please don¡¯t do this to me. I love you.¡± ¡°You are lucky I didn¡¯t have you sent into the cold room so you could have a taste of your own medicine. Take her out of my presence.¡± ¡°Master! Master.¡±she cried as she was dragged out. ¡°Xing er you will take her position as the head maid. Dani you can assist her.¡± ¡°Thank you master.¡± ¡°You can all leave now. She¡¯s is safe hands now.¡± ¡°Yes master.¡±we bowed before walking out of the room. Chapter8 *DARRELL* I sigh watching her as she slept peacefully. She was indeed a beauty to behold. No wonder Charyl wanted to kill her, I would definitely have chosen her. My eyes fall on the little reddish spot. It obvious she was maltreated by someone. Who ever that person is, I will find him and kill him. ¡°Asher I want you to dig up anything you can find about her past.¡± ¡°Ok. I will need to ask Bia and Chao first since they brought her here.¡± ¡°Brother are you into her?¡±he grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly and do what you are asked to do.¡± ¡°No answer means yes.¡±he smiled and I gave him that cold look. He quickly brushed it off. ¡°Never mind. I should do what you said.¡±he said walking out of my room. That¡¯s Asher for you, he can be sometimes crazy but when it¡¯s time to get serious he does. I¡¯m Darrell Bingwen, I guess you know that already. I am one of the youngest sessful ve merchants in Singapore and my worth is worth billions of dors. *CHARYL* My whole body hurts, I can¡¯t believe I was caned twenty times because of that witch. These past years, I served the master just to gain favor in his sight. And when I thought I could finally have him, a witches to steal my joy. ¡°I¡¯m gonna make you pay ire. I will make sure you suffer.¡±I yelled. ¡°I will make you pay.¡±I cried. *** *DARRELL* It was midnight and she started shivering. I cuddled her softly in my arms. She wrapped her legs around my torso clinging unto me even harder. Geez she¡¯s making me hard already. I tried taking her legs off my body but she wrapped it even tighter. I¡¯m so in trouble. She trails her fingers on my chest. I looked at her face and saw her eyes were closed. Is she trying to seduce me on purpose? Luckily she stopped and I sighed. I close my eyes and slowly drifted off to sleep. *CLAIRE* What kind of bed is this? So hard. I open my eyes slowly and was surprised to see myself on my master. ¡°Ahhhhh.¡±I screamed and he opened his eyes. I closed my mouth to stop myself from screaming as I tried to get off him but he held my waist pinning me to himself. ¡°What are you doing?¡±I tried to get off him. My eyes widened when I felt his bulge underneath me. I was quick to push him off getting off him. I noticed that the clothes I had on had been changed. Could he possibly?.. ¡°Master were you the one who changed my clothes?¡±I asked shyly. ¡°Who do you think did?¡±that means he did, he saw my body? ¡°Did you?¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me me you know?, you were the one who was all over me yesterday.¡±he smirked. That means he¡­he¡­he Did he really touch me? Why would he do such a thing? ¡°Do you really think I touched you? If I did you will surely feel sore by now.¡±I blushed as he said that. I really didn¡¯t feel sore that means he didn¡¯t touch me. What a tease! ¡°You did make me hardst night. How about you make it up to me?¡±he winks and my face turned red. ¡°Never know cold guy could be a flirt.¡±I whispered and he smiled. ¡°Never know he could smile too.¡± ¡°Will you stop talking about me and lie down.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve got work to do.¡±I tried to get off the bed but he was quick to pull me back. His hands curl around my waist as he pulls me to himself. ¡°You are with me now, you shouldn¡¯t worry about work.¡±he says as my breath fanned his neck. I saw his Adam¡¯s apple move as he swallowed hard. My hands found its way on his chest. ¡°ire what are you doing?¡±I asked myself as I trail my fingers on his chest. I wasn¡¯t ready to stop and my breath was getting hotter. I wasn¡¯t in control of myself anymore and he had this aura that made himpletely irresistible. I should probably avoid him, he¡¯s subduction himself. He tightened the grip he had on my waist making me gasp slightly. His eyes met with mine as he stared at my face then my lips. ¡°I¡­ should¡­ I should¡­go¡­¡±I stuttered finding it hard to breath. He leans closer to kiss me as I closed my eyes and waiting anxiously to feel his lips on mine. His ck eyes could make any woman want him just by staring into them and his touch could make one fall so easily. Is this guy a human or a demi god? I felt his breath against my ears and that sent shivers down my spine. ¡°Join me for breakfast. Will you?¡±I opened my eyes and looked away. I can¡¯t believe he just turned me on, for breakfast. What a silly move? He chuckled slightly seeing my expression. ¡°Are you mad that I didn¡¯t kiss you?¡± ¡°No¡­ I should be in my room.¡±I get out of the bed and made to move but his voice stopped me. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t leave if I were you.¡±he gets out of bed and stop right in front of me. ¡°Go freshen up and join me for breakfast¡­¡± ¡°¡­or do you want me to bath you?¡±he smirked. Flirt! ¡°No¡­no.¡±I stuttered and ran into the bathroom. That was close. *** I sigh as I walk beside my master to the dinning. Assistant master was already seated and some maids were seen in sight. ¡°Come on. Seat.¡±he sat at the head of the eight seater dinning set. I pulled my chair and sat opposite assistant master. He called on the maids to serve the food while I insisted on serving myself after all I¡¯m a maid too. ¡°So ire tell us about yourself. Age? College major and so on .¡±Assistant master asked trying to start up a conversation. ¡°Uhmm about my age. I¡¯m eighteen and I didn¡¯t get to go to college.¡± ¡°You certainly don¡¯t look eighteen. You look like my mother.¡± I chuckled ¡°I¡¯m not old.¡± ¡°Your master here is twenty five and if you ask me you guys will make a great couple.¡±he grinned and my face turned sour. Master pretended to choke on his food. ¡°Brother are you ok?¡±he grinned and his brother shot him a deadly re. ¡°Never mind. Bad joke.¡±he shrugged it off and continued with his food. *** ¡°Dani.¡±I giggled and hugged her. ¡°Hi Xing er.¡± ¡°Hi ire we are d you are ok.¡± ¡°Thanks¡­ I missed you bestie.¡± ¡°How would you miss me when you have been in the master¡¯s arms?¡±she pouted. ¡°Seriously? That?¡± ¡°So tell me. Did you guys have sex?¡±she giggled. ¡°Hell no. Geez let¡¯s just talk about other things. How did you manage to get me out?¡± ¡°I had help from Xing er, Samantha, Julie and Julia. We all came to beg for you.¡± ¡°Really? Thanks a lot for that.¡±I hugged Xing er. ¡°So we are friends now.¡± ¡°Yeah sure.¡±I smiled. ¡°ire.¡±I turn the see the twins and Samantha as they hugged me tightly. ¡°We are so d you are ok.¡± ¡°Thank you for what you did for me.¡± ¡°ire looks like you have so many friends now. Hope I won¡¯t be forgotten?¡±Dani pouted. ¡°You will always be my bestie and so is your sister.¡± ¡°I know I was just pulling your legs.¡±she giggled. ¡°So we heard you had breakfast with the master.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡±I nodded. ¡°Looks like you are gonna be our mistress soon.¡± ¡°What? No.¡± ¡°The master is starting to have a soft spot for you ire. Don¡¯t you see it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. It would be best if you guys drop this conversation. I¡¯m getting bored.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look at it this way ire. When a servant falls ill, the least the master can do is to check up on the person but in your case you were taken to his room, on his bed, he personally fed you and he agreed to give you body heat¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Secondly ire the master has never taken any maid with him to dine with him but in your case he just did. What does that tell you ire? It¡¯s obvious he¡¯s into you already.¡±Dani said. ¡°Yeah Dani is right. All girls will kill to be in your position right now.¡± ¡°Well I¡¯m not all girls and my life is certainly not here. I n on going to college and having a better life. I got dreams and this is certainly not part of it. I hope you guys understand and stop saying impossible things.¡±I said arms crossed. ¡°If you say so though. Actually the master pays off his ves after five years.¡±I nodded as she said that. Five years is a long time but I can wait. *** ¡°Erm¡­ master I don¡¯t think I can sleep here tonight.¡±This guy is a seducer, he might end up doing something to me at night. Guys like this can¡¯t be trusted. ¡°Why is that? You are still sick remember?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick anymore I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± ¡°I still won¡¯t let you go. What if your body chills start to act up again.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t. I will be fine on my own.¡± ¡°You can go.¡±I giggled happily and ran out of his room. I went to my room and met Dani on her bed. ¡°ire what are you doing here?¡±she asked surprised. ¡°Sleeping of course.¡±I rolled my eyes at her andy on my bed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting you to here. I thought you were with the master.¡± ¡°I was but I asked him to let me go. I don¡¯t need to be babysitting.¡± ¡°What if your body chills start to act up again?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t. I¡¯m fine Dani no need to worry about me.¡± ¡°I really wasn¡¯t expecting this. ire you should be happy he cares about you.¡± ¡°We talked about this before. Good night.¡±I told her drawing my duvet up. ¡°You really are stubborn. Let¡¯s see if you can run away from the master for long.¡±she whispered. ¡°I heard that.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± *** ¡°ire ire are you ok?¡±Dani asked worried. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine.¡±I stuttered shivering. ¡°But you are shivering. You really don¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Hey don¡¯t tell the master about this ok?¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯m going to tell him right now.¡± ¡°He¡¯s gonna get angry if he finds out. You can give me your body heat instead.¡± Just then, someone knocked on the door. She rushed to open the door and I was surprised to see the master walk in. He had an angry look when he saw me shivering. Without saying anything, he lifted me off the bed carrying me on his arms in a bridal carry. Our eyes met briefly and I looked away tucking myself into his arms. He sighs and walked out of the room with me. I knew he was angry, it was obvious. He didn¡¯t say anything to me as he walked to his room. He puts me on his bed andy beside me cuddling me in his arms. ¡°Erm¡­ Mas¡­¡±I tried saying something but he was quick to cut me off. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Just sleep.¡±he said coldly. He really is angry with me and worse part he¡¯s giving me the cold treatment. ***Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What do you mean, you couldn¡¯t kill him?¡±I yelled on the phone. ¡°We almost had him but some guys saved him. I think someone is protecting him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital right. Kill him. No mistakes.¡± Chapter9 Who could possibly be protecting Adrian. That doesn¡¯t matter, I need to make sure he dies. He really won¡¯t stop looking for his useless daughter and now he has to die for her. That¡¯s what he gets for abandoning his daughter in the first ce. Owen got really angry and left for his aunt¡¯s ce when he found out I sold his step sister. In as much as he loves his sister, he wouldn¡¯t dare talk. He know what I can do to him. Besides he can¡¯t send me to jail cause he knows I¡¯m gonna drag him along with me after all, he joined in raping his sister. He is the least of my problem now. I just need to make sure Adrian disappears from the face of this earth¡­ permanently. *DARRELL* I sighed stroking her hair as I watched her sleep. She¡¯s just too stubborn even to the extent of risking her life. It¡¯s morning already so I get out of bed and headed to the bathroom to freshen up. After using bathroom, I put on a white T shirt and Denim shorts. I sit on my reading table and was going through some files when Asher walked in. ¡°Still sleeping?¡±he asked referring to ire. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You really are into her.¡±he smiled. ¡°What the stuff I asked you to do?¡±I asked as he sat opposite me. ¡°She was raped bro by her step dad and brother.¡± ¡°Raped?¡±I felt anger boiling inside of me. ¡°Yeah. The guy named Owen already confessed to his crime but he said he actually apologized to her. He felt guilty that he hurt her because they were very close and her mom was also nice to him.¡± ¡°Did she forgive him?¡± ¡°She did, so he said. Also he said he had to leave when he found out, his father Logan was trying to kill ire¡¯s dad.¡± ?¡±I know I wronged ire but already apologized. Adrian is in danger my dad is trying to kill him because he¡¯s looking for his daughter. You gotta save him, my dad is a monster, he killed my mother. ire already lost her mother and loosing her dad willpletely devastate her.¡±¡­he sighed and paused the recording. ¡°Since she¡¯s your girl, I asked them to save her father but he got shot. It¡¯s obvious they were gonna kill him in the hospital so I had him moved to your penthouse in the states. He¡¯s been treated there and is fine now.¡± ¡°What about his family?¡± ¡°They are in safe hands Darrell¡­ already moved them to your penthouse.¡± ¡°You did well Asher. Now I¡¯m gonna need to deal with that Logan.¡± ¡°What do you n on doing?¡± ¡°Cutting off his power, money is power. I¡¯m gonna make all his businesses go bankrupt. That¡¯s just the first phase, more are toe his way.¡± ¡°That really won¡¯t be a problem cause he¡¯s not very sessful.¡± ¡°Get someone to divert all his capital and I want all his investors to redraw. I don¡¯t need his money just give it to his son. Also don¡¯t let ire know about this, for now it¡¯s best she doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Yeah I got it. You seriously can¡¯t tell me, you are not into ire.¡± ¡°Asher¡­¡± ¡°Darrell just admit it. It¡¯s obvious.¡± ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°You are just too difficult.¡±I shot him a cold look and he was quick to retrace his words. ¡°Never mind. I should be on my way now.¡±I watched him as he walked out of my room. I walked to bed and sat beside ire on the bed. I can¡¯t believe she had good through all that. I¡¯m gonna fight your battle ire and make him pay. I kiss her forehead and her eyes part open slowly. I looked away remembering I¡¯m supposed to be angry at her. I stood up from the bed and proceed to walk away when her voice stopped me.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cold guy don¡¯t tell me you are still angry.¡±she pouted standing in front of me. ¡°Cold guy?¡±I raised my brows at her. ¡°Erm¡­ I mean master.¡±I huff and proceed to walk away again when she held my arms. I turn to look at her and she let go of my arms. ¡°I said I¡¯m sorry. What can I do to make it up to you? ¡°Make it up to me? You really want to make it up me?¡±I smirked looking at her and she body crossed herself. She thinks I¡¯m gonna ask her for sex. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean what you are thinking right now.¡±she pouted looking away shyly. ¡°You¡¯ve a corrupt mind.¡±I huffed. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°About making it up to me. How about you give me a bath massage.¡± ¡°A bath massage?¡±her jaw dropped. *CLAIRE* I can¡¯t believe he asked me to give him a bath massage. Seeing him in the bath filled with rose petals made my breath shorten. Am I really doing this? ¡°Am waiting.¡±I heard his voice. I sigh and made to touch his shoulders with my shaky hands. My hands slowly massaged his shoulders down to his back. I could see abs and his wless body. Damn he¡¯s got a hot body. ¡°Your hands are too strong.¡±I huffed as he said that. He¡¯s just trying to step on my toes. ¡°They are not. It¡¯s your back that is too strong.¡±I pressed his shoulders hard and he yelled a little. ¡°Ouch ¡­you are so mean.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t make bad jokes about me.¡±I huffed and continued working my hands on his shoulders. ¡°Want to join me?¡±he smiles flirtingly. ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡±I stuttered. ¡°I should leave now.¡±I said running out of the bathroom and I¡¯m so d he didn¡¯t stop me. What was I even thinking giving him a massage? I smiled remembering how he looked in the bath tub. ¡°Snap out of it ire he¡¯s your master.¡±my subconcious told me. ¡°Cute one.¡±my mind told me again. ¡°Arrrh shut up.¡±I hit my head. I think I¡¯m going crazy already. *** ¡°ire today the master gets to choose a new bed chamber maid. We all know he¡¯s gonna choose you.¡±They giggled ¡°Thest time you guys said that I ended up in the cold room. Look I don¡¯t want to be chosen.¡± ¡°All girls dream to be in your position. Why are you always so¡­¡± ¡°Speak of the devil.¡±I sigh when I saw Charyl, she had been released some days ago. My body chills had stopped and I had to move back. The master already ordered that I shouldn¡¯t work again so literally I¡¯m jobless. I haven¡¯t seen him for two days now and I¡¯m starting to miss him a lot. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°You really think I¡¯m gonna let you get chosen?¡± ¡°What can you do Charyl, she¡¯s the master¡¯s most favorite person while you are just an abandoned, deste and jealous maid.¡±Dani retorted. ¡°How dare you?¡± ¡°You seem to be forgetting something Charyl, you are no longer the head maid, you¡¯ve got no power now.¡±Xing er said. ¡°Xing er you traitor. You betrayed me.¡± ¡°No you brought this upon yourself.¡± ¡°Seriously? You guys should stop this already. I¡¯m not going and I don¡¯t want to get chosen. No need to fight over this.¡± ¡°ire what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I have made my decision Dani. Don¡¯t try to talk me out of it.¡±I said walking away. *DANIELA* ¡°You bitch.¡± ¡°This is the best thing she has ever said since she got here. I should go get prepared to be chosen.¡±she giggled walking away. What makes her think he¡¯s gonna choose her anyways. ¡°What are we gonna do now?¡± ¡°The master only gets to choose the maids he sees at the hall not the one¡¯s outside the hall.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just hope he breaks the rules for her.¡±I sighed. ¡°We hope so too.¡± *** The master walked into the hall with his brother and two other guards. ¡°We are all here for the master time pick a bed chamber maid. Brother pick any maid here you deem fit to be your bed chamber maid.¡± He sighed looking round for one person¡­ ire. ¡°Where is ire?¡±he asked when he didn¡¯t sight her. ¡°She didn¡¯te master. I guess she has your regard for you.¡±Charyl said. ¡°How dare you?¡±he yelled at her and she fell on her knees. ¡°I¡¯m sorry master.¡± ¡°D, Enzo bring ire to me now.¡± ¡°But master its against the rules.¡± ¡°I made those rules and I can break it at anytime. Now go.¡± I smiled to myself, he did break the rules for her after all. It¡¯s obvious that the master is in love with ire already. *CLAIRE* ¡°You did the right thing ire.¡±I kept assuring myself. But don¡¯t you want him? Can I bear seeing him with another woman? Of course I can, I don¡¯t like him after all. I was still deep in thoughts when D and Enzo walked into my room. ¡°The master request your presence at the hall now.¡±He dide for me after all, he really doesn¡¯t give up. I stood up and followed them out. Getting to the hall, my heart was beating at a faster rate now when I sighted him. It¡¯s really so hard to breath around him. He smiled when he saw me. ¡°You really think you could run.¡±he whispered into my ears sending shivers down my spine. Our eyes met and I could feel that I was slowly loosing control of myself. He leans closer to me with our lips just inches apart. I could hear people murmuring to themselves but I couldn¡¯t care less. My whole system exploded as he ims my lips in his. I slowly kissed back but my hands refused to move as it stood still. He slowly pulls out of the kiss leaving me dumbfounded. He takes the beads on the tray and puts them on my head. ¡°I know just how to punish you. Don¡¯t bete.¡±he whispers drawing circles on my neck making me gasp slightly. He smirks and walks away with his brother who was busy grinning. ¡°You can¡¯t run away from this now. What the master wants, he gets. You really don¡¯t want to keep him waiting you know.¡±Dani giggled. I guess I can¡¯t run away from this anymore. It certainly is inevitable. Chapter10 ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know where all my funds went?¡±I yelled mming the paper on the table. ¡°It just vanished. Totally untraceable.¡± ¡°I hired an ipetent ountant.¡±I yelled at him ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir.¡± ¡°Will sorry bring back my funds?¡± ¡°Sir all our investors have all redrawn their funds we are left with only Mr Beckett. He may redraw at anytime soon.¡±my secretary said and that annoyed me even more. ¡°We need investors. Sell outpany shares with discount.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just the problem. No one wants to buy shares from us.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Sir at this rate we are going bankrupt.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be happening. What about the loan we got from the bank? How do I pay back? The coteral was thispany and I got just one month to pay back.¡± ¡°Sir we still got one investor we just¡­¡± Just then Mr Beckett walked in my office. ¡°Ah Mr Beckett I really wasn¡¯t expecting you.¡± ¡°I came here for something urgent. I just found a bigger deal and I need to redraw my funds.¡± ¡°Me Beckett we can talk about this. You don¡¯t need to redraw, I will offer you a better deal.¡± ¡°Yourpany is at the peak of bankruptcy. You got nothing to offer. Just give me my money and stop wasting my time.¡± ¡°Mr Beckett let¡¯s talk this out. We have been business partners for years. Please reconsider.¡± ¡°This is business Logan and there is no permanent friend. You see a bigger deal you go for it, I can¡¯t keep wasting my funds on a business that is no longer profitable.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts just give me my money and stop wasting my time.¡± ¡°Transfer all his funds back to him.¡± ¡°Just a minute.¡±My ountant operating hisptop. ¡°You got your money, sign the damn papers and leave my office.¡±I told him when he received the alert. He signs the paper and stands up to leave. ¡°Before I leave Mr Logan I got one word for you. The people that are fighting against you are way bigger than you.¡±he said and walked out of my office. ¡°Bigger than me?¡±Could this be revenge? Could ire be one behind this? No way, she left just weeks ago, how could she be fighting me? But her father and his family disappeared all of a sudden, could she possibly be protecting them too? How can that be? Where did she acquire such amount of money to fight me? No it can¡¯t be ire she can¡¯t be back to take revenge. I will kill her if she does. The only option now is to sell of all my properties and put it back into the business. It¡¯s just like starting over from scratch, I¡¯m definitely gonna make the person behind this pay. *DARRELL* ¡°Everything is going ording to n Darrell soon he will go bankrupt¡­¡±I smiled as he said that. He won¡¯t know what hit him. Phase two, is making sure he never rises, you really don¡¯t want to know what I got in stock for him in phase three. By the time, I¡¯m done with him, he will learn to keep his dick in his pants. ¡°¡­He also took a loan some months ago and he used hispany as coteral.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even better I¡¯m not giving him a chance to rise. How much longer does he have to pay back.¡± ¡°One month.¡± ¡°One month is just too long, have the bank speed it up to a week. Right now, he would be thinking of selling his properties to raise funds for his business. All the buyers will be sent by me, when he gets his money, he would put it back into his business. That¡¯s where his ountant wille in handy again diverting his funds and running away¡­¡± ¡°¡­he will get the biggest shock, when the bank will give him a week to pay off his debts. He would never be able to meet it and before his very eyes, hispany will be gone.¡± ¡°Darrell you are a genius, looks like you already have this all nned out. I just hope it works out as nned.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It will. It¡¯s like starting all over, he will therefore need to sell off his properties, rent a smaller ce and cut off his expenses. I didn¡¯t be a business man for nothing, its simple business logic.¡± ¡°Yeah you were always the smart one. Enjoy your night brother.¡±he grinned and walked out my room. ¡°I sure will.¡±I smiled. *CLAIRE* My heart was beating at a rapid rate as I stop in front of his door still deciphering whether to go in or not. I was on a white spa robe and worst part I wasn¡¯t putting on any under wear. My feet had on them a simple slippers. My hair fell freely and it smelt of the strawberry shampoo I used. It was all Dani idea, she said a robe will be easier to pull off and she suggested not wearing any under wears. ¡°Are you gonnae in or not?¡±I heard his voice. How did he know I¡¯m out here? I slowly opened the door and closed the door behind me. He was just on a simple trousers and his chest was left bare. I couldn¡¯t help but admire him. ¡°Are you just gonna stand there staring at me or you are gonnae over?¡±I just kept fiddling wit the cincture of my robe. He walks up to me pinning me against the door. I could feel myself slowly loosing my breath as his eyes stared into mine. Slowly he takes my lips in his taking me into cloud nine. I kiss him back and wrap my hands around his shoulders. The kiss got hotter and aggressive as I wrapped my legs around his torso. He carries me and drops me on the bed. I stare into his eyes breathing heavily as his hands fiddle with the cincture of my robe. He loosens it as he parts it open taking it offpletely. His eyes were filled with desires as he stared at my body. ¡°You are beautiful ire.¡±he says as he slowly takes one of hard nipples in his mouth. I moaned softly as he nips on my nipples giving it soft bites. ¡°Let me make you feel like a woman ire.¡±he whisper as his hands move to my core. I gasp and part my legs open for him. I wanted him so much now. ¡°Yes please.¡±I moaned as two of his fingers slid into me. His lips sucked on my nipples as his fingers worked on my core. My body tter as I moan meeting the thrust of his fingers. It felt so good, no one has ever made me feel this way before. I moaned out loudly as my body twitched violently. His legs pinned me further into the bed as my orgasm broke. I felt warm liquid spurt out of me as my moans reduced. He hands slide out of me as he licks his fingers off. I watch him take off his trousers. I gasped slightly seeing his enormous length. He smiled seeing my reaction. ¡°Like what you see?¡±he asked smirking and I nodded shyly. He slowly directs his length to my entrance. He prates me slowly and I let out a loud moan. He groans as I my core adjust to his length. He takes it out of me again and slides it back in earning another moan from my mouth. Slowly he increased his pace thrusting into me with a faster pace. My legs hung on his shoulders and my ass bounced to his thrust. ¡°This feels so good¡­oh my God.¡±I moaned digging my fingers into his back. I could feel my orgasm building up inside of me. My moans were enough to shake the whole mansion. I couldn¡¯t take it anymore as I moaned loudly having another mind blowing orgasm. I felt my core tighten around him as he moans. ¡°Shit¡­ I¡¯m gonna cum.¡±he moans driving into me with full force. Our skin pped against each other as my moans became louder again. I was so close and I could feel another orgasm on the way. We both exploded together as my core milked all his cum. His length slide out of me as heys beside me. He cuddles me in his arms and I smiled. That was great. *CHARYL* I walked into the kitchen and met three maids talking. ¡°You really need to see the way she screamedst night.¡± ¡°I bet the master didn¡¯t take it easy on her at all.¡± ¡°Looks like she¡¯s gonna have a child for him after all.¡± ¡°Yeah and I think the master likes her a lot he might end up marrying her.¡± I got angry from hearing their conversation and walked out of the kitchen thinking of ways to deal with ire. ¡°Don¡¯t try to touch a strand of her hair Charyl the master would end up your chopping your head off.¡±Dani smiled pushing me off the way. ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±she scowls at me and walks into the kitchen. I must have the master by any means necessary. I¡¯m never gonna loose to ire. Never! Chapter11 My eyes parted open to see my master¡¯s cute face staring at me. I blushed remembering what happenedst night. ¡°Good morning.¡±Geez I feel abit sore, he almost destroyed mest night. ¡°You need to see your face right now. It¡¯s as red as a tomato.¡±Is he serious? ¡°Stop teasing me. Will you?¡±I pouted and he smiled getting on top of me. ¡°Why should I?¡±he whispered flicking his tongue on my neck. I gasp out a soft moan as my hands dulved into his soft hair. ¡°I want to eat you out.¡±he kisses the edge of lips as I gasp for breath. He knows all my weekness and how to make me give into his touches. I find myself wanting him even more. He takes my lips in his kissing me so tenderly as he cups my cheeks. I moan in his mouth and kiss him back desperatly. He pulls out of the kiss and stares intensely at me. Just his stares alone are enough to make me wet. He cups my breast as he nips on my lips slowly. He trails his soft kisses down the my nipples flicking on it softly. I moaned biting my lips as I held his head beconking on him to continue. He kisses both breast alternating between them. He kisses my breast down to my stomach. I moan when I felt his warm breath against my core. He kisses my thighspletely ignoring my core. I thrust my hips forward in anticipation as I wanted to feel his tongue on me but he wasn¡¯t making the move ¡°Please¡±I begged and he smiled seeing my reaction. Without warning, his lips attacked my core. I moaned holding his head as he licks me off. ¡°Damn you taste good¡±he moans as his tongue slide into my dripping core making me moan loudly. His hands cup my breast as his tongue continues working on my core. My body twitched violently as I flex my hips forward to meet his tongue thrusting. Two of his fingers went straight into me as his tongue flick on my nub. My body quaked violently as he pins my legs further to the bed. I moaned loudly as my breath shorten and my orgasm broke. He maintains eye contact with me asps off all my love juices. I breath out trying to catch my breath as he reaches to kiss me making me taste myself in his lips. ¡°You still want me inside of you¡±he asked flirtingly. ¡°You didn¡¯t use protection thest time. Why?¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to have my baby¡±he asked kissing my neck. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Good. You are my girlfriend now ire¡±he whispers as he slowly prated me and I moaned loudly. ¡°Damn you are so wet¡±he groans as he slowly brought his length out sinking it back into me. ¡°Mas¡­¡± ¡°Call me Darrell¡±he moans kissing my neck as he thrust into me. ¡°Darrell¡±I moan as he raises my legs on his shoulders pinning me against the bed for a deeper pration. He leans to kiss me as he thrust deeper into my dripping core. He kisses me as I moan in his mouth enjoying the feeling of having him inside me. My fingers dug into his back as his pace increased. My core made slurping sounds as he dug deeper into me. I was at the peak of my orgasm as my body twitched violently and my moans were way louder now. ¡°Cum for me baby¡±he groans as I tighten around him. ¡°Oh my God. Darrell¡±I moan as he takes my lips in his. I close my eyes panting heavily as I came. He kisses me as he turns me into a side by side sex position. I wrap my legs around his torso I guide his length back into me. We both moan at the pration. His hands grab hold of my ass as I thrust my core on his length. He moans tightening the hold he he had on my ass as he kisses me. Shit¡±he groans and began thrusting into me with a faster pace. I moaned loudly kissing his neck as I came again. He groans and slides his length out of me. Bend on all fours¡±he ordered with a hot voice. I did as he said pushing my ass up to him. I moaned as he thrust into me banging me with full force. Shit I¡¯m gonna cum¡±he groans spanking my ass softly. His hands grab hold of my breast as he kisses me from behind still thrusting into me. We both moaned as we came together. His length slip out of me as he takes my lips in his again. ¡°Never knew you could be a bad girl on bed¡±he teases and I blushed.¡± ¡°You are the one who taught me how to be a bad girl¡±I told him and he smiles cuddling me in his arms.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so d you came into my life Daisy.¡± ¡°Daisy? How do you know my middle name.¡± ¡°There are a lot of things I know about you¡± ¡°Including my past¡± ¡°Is it okay for me to know¡± ¡°Yeah its fine. I was bound to tell you anyways¡± ¡°How do you do it¡± ¡°Do what¡± ¡°You act like nothing ever happened to you¡± ¡°My mom¡­ before she died she told me to stay strong and not let my problems weigh me down. She said not to ever let anyone see my tears, her words kept me going even in the darkest days of my life¡± ¡°Your mom really meant a lot to you¡± ¡°She did. She was my pir of support and when she died, my whole world shattered into a thousand pieces. I had to stay strong like she said, mostimes I wished she were still alive then my life wouldn¡¯t have myplicated¡±I sobbed. ¡°Doctor said she suffered from hemorrhagic stroke. I watched my mother been wheeled into surgery room but she never came out alive. She died Darrell, my mom died and it hurts badly and when I thought I could live up, I was abused¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry ire but I¡¯m here now and I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you¡± ¡°I trust you Darrell ¡­ My step dad sent me here to make life harder for me but instead you came to me as a blessing in disguise¡± ¡°I want to give you a taste of my world¡± ¡°Really¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m gonna take you out tomorrow and let the whole world know you are mine¡± ¡°I¡¯d like that¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Darrell why are you always cold¡± ¡°Am I cold to you¡± ¡°No¡±I bite my lips. ¡°I guess I got it from my dad. He was always cold and I guess I liked it¡± ¡°Is coldness inheritable¡±I asked and he chuckles. ¡°Maybe. You see children tend imitate their parents behavior¡± ¡°I guess you are right¡± *** ¡°What? he seriously asked you to be his girlfriend¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°That¡¯s great news soon it will be baby alert¡±she giggled and I smiled. ¡°Seriously? ire the master has been screwing you fromst night till this morning¡±Dani said and I blushed. ¡°You are even blushing. I thought you said you weren¡¯t going yesterday. Your moans were disturbing my sleep¡± ¡°Dani¡±I smacked her shoulders yfully. ¡°Ouch but it¡¯s true you know. About the baby, I got so many cute baby names¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Celebrating your victory huh¡±Charyl said walking to us. ¡°Don¡¯t you get tired¡±I asked crossing my arms. ¡°I don¡¯t. The master is mine and you seduced your way into his bed. I¡¯m gonna get what¡¯s mine. Mark my words ire I¡¯m gonna make you pay¡± ¡°You can do nothing Charyl, you are just a jealous bitch¡±Dani retorted. ¡°Watch your back ire cause I¡¯ming for you¡±She gives me a scornful look and walked away. ¡°How dare you¡±Dani proceed to attack her but I held her back. ¡°Let me deal with this bitch¡± ¡°Let her go Dani. She¡¯s the least of my problems now¡± ¡°Sometimes I think you¡¯re too soft¡± ¡°Just let her be. I don¡¯t want her to spoil our mood¡± ¡°If you say so. So did you did you give him a BJ? ¡°Dani??¡±¡­ Chapter12 ¡°What¡± ¡°Never mind. You are too holy for that¡±she grinned. ¡°Whatever¡± *** DARRELL¡¯S POV ¡°I knew you liked her all along. You were just pretending¡±I smiled as he said that. ¡°You even smile now. She really did wonders to you¡± ¡°Stop it. Will you¡± ¡°No. I won¡¯t. ¡°Let¡¯s just talk about something else. How¡¯s my revenge ning up¡± ¡°We are on track. Your n worked wonders. He¡¯s already ruined¡± ¡°About giving his money to his son. Suspend that for now. I¡¯m not giving him any chance to recover. Despite the fact, that his father is evil, he might ask for help or get suspicious of his son¡± ¡°You¡¯re right you know. So you are bringing her to the annual sessful C. E. O¡¯s party¡± ¡°Yeah I¡¯ve never brought any girl with me before¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve never gotten really serious with any girl¡± ¡°I did have a highschool girlfriend dummy¡± ¡°We both know you were just ying around¡± ¡± Asher I got work to do¡±I told him facing myputer screen signifying the end of our discussion. LOGAN¡¯S POV ¡°What do you mean he disappeared with my money¡±I grab hold of her neck. ¡°Sir I can¡¯t breathe¡±she said trying to catch her breath. I let go of her angrily and she fell to the ground. I can¡¯t believe all the money I realized from selling my properties went missing. How do I pay up my outstanding debts? How do I pay off my workers? Is this the end of a business that took me years to build? What could be cause of my misfortune? ¡°Sir ¡­ Sir¡­¡± ¡°Shut up¡±I yelled at her and she flinched. ¡°The bank officials are here¡±she said lowly. ¡°Good day Sir¡±I raised my head to look at the two officials. ¡°What can I do for you? As you can see I¡¯m in a very bad mood besides I still have one month to pay why are you here¡± ¡°The bank instructed us to draw your loan payment deadline closer. You have just one week to pay or thispany will be seized¡± ¡°But I have one month to pay¡± ¡°Not anymore. One week Mr Logan. Good day¡±one of the guys dropped a notice paper on the table. I sank into my chair hopeless. I¡¯m doomed. CLAIRE¡¯S POV I smiled satisfied at my reflection in the mirror. I was on a red strappy satin cowl mini dress. It showed of my curves and round ass. It also had a tear that left the side of myp slightly exposed. I put on a red pair of stilettoes heels while a beautiful jewelry set adorned my neck, ears and wrist. My brown long hair fell freely against my back. Darrell did take me shopping today and he also got me an i phone. ¡°Oh my God ire you look stunning. The master eat you seeing you in outfit¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy. I¡¯m off Dani take care¡±I kissed her cheek. ¡°Have fun bestie¡±she giggled as I walked out of the room. Enzo was outside waiting to take me to meet Darrell at the parking lot. ¡°Daisy this dress looks really looks hot on you¡±Darrellpliments still looking at me in awe.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thanks¡±I blushed and get into the car. He sits beside me while D seats at the passengers sest. I guess Asher will be riding in the other car. The chauffeur soon starts the engine as the car sped out. *** We walk into the party holding hands as hip hop music st out of the speakers. People could be seen dancing and they all looked smelt of wealth. ¡°Mr Darrell and Mr Asher so nice to see you once again ¡°Nice to see you too Mr Rodriguez¡± ¡°And who is this beautiful beside you¡±he asked looking at me. ¡°My girlfriend¡± ¡°Wow she¡¯s beautiful. Pleasee over to the V. I. P¡±We sat at the V. I. P and saw some guys with theirdies drinking and chatting. To me the party was abit boring cause they were just talking about business and all. I also had a few soft drinks I¡¯m not a fan of alcohol. The fun part was when I had to dance with Darrell. ¡°Hey you ok¡± ¡°I¡¯m abit tired¡± ¡°Ok let¡¯s get you home¡±Asher wasn¡¯t ready to leave yet so we went ahead of him. ¡°Darrell¡±some girl ran to hug him almost knocking me off but he held tight to my hands. ¡°Zasha what are you doing here¡±he asked pushing her off me. Geez I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s trying to flirt with my man. I felt jealous but I tried to keep my cool. ¡°Ain¡¯t you happy to see me¡± ¡°What we had in highschool was child¡¯s y. Don¡¯t let it get into your head¡± ¡°But Darrell¡­¡±she turns to look at me giving me scornful looks. ¡°Who¡¯s she¡± ¡°My girlfriend¡± ¡°Your girlfriend? What about me? Are you gonna dump me for this witch¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call my girlfriend names and we broke up a long time ago. Stop making a scene¡± ¡°Darrell I feel tired and sleepy. Can you please take me home¡±I asked getting bored her incessant ranting. ¡°Yes Daisy. Let¡¯s go¡± ¡°Darrell¡­¡±she called but we walked away. I turn and gave her a fuck you sigh before leaving. Bitch! ¡°On getting outside a lot of paparazzi and reporters attacked us with questions as they also took pictures of us ¡°Mr Bingwen can you tell us who this beautifuldy beside you is¡± ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend¡± ¡°She must be really lucky to have you¡±we both smiled as a reporter said that. ¡°Of course she is¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of the beauty who put a smile on Mr Bingwen¡¯s face¡± ¡°ire Daisy Willows¡±I replied smiling and his hands secured my waist kissing me slightly. ¡°Awwn they look so cute together¡± ¡°That will be enough questions now¡±D and Enzo help us walk through the crowd of paparazzi. I guess I¡¯m officially a celebrity now. *** LOGAN¡¯S POV ¡°Dad what are you doing here¡±Owen asked as I walked into his room. ¡°I came to see you Owen. Is that wrong¡± ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t have a monster as a father¡± ¡°Watch your tongue Owen¡± ¡°You killed my mother and hid it from me for a long time, made me take advantage of my step sister, almost killed me from the sleeping drug overdose and so many evil things. You are worst than a monster¡±a pnded on my cheek and I held my face. ¡°I heard of the recent misfortune that came your way. You are paying for your sins¡± ¡°What do you mean¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see dad. ire is back to hunt you¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible. She¡¯s a wretched bitch¡± ¡°Wretched bitch you call her. You sold her into very but you made her life better without knowing it¡±he brought out his phone and showed me a picture of ire kissing a guy. He looked rich and she was looking even more beautiful. How can that be? ¡°No this can¡¯t be¡­ it can¡¯t be¡± ¡°Your evil is back to hunt you and you can¡¯t run away from it¡­ Chapter13 I can¡¯t believe this, so ire has been behind my misfortune all these while. I was so stupid to see the handwriting on the wall, now I¡¯m at the verge of loosing everything.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Just one week to pay up my debts or mypany will be confiscated. I will be poor and I hate been poor. Why would she onlye after me? After all Owen joined in the abuse. She¡¯s really a cheap prostitute, went to look for some rich guy to spread her legs for. I need to look for a way to get money and end her life once and for all. ¡°She would regret ever messing with me¡±I muttured to myself. ¡°You are still very unrepentant. Instead of thinking of a way to apologize to her of which I know she would never forgive you. You proved me right by being the monster you are. Sometimes I wonder how I became your son¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare speak to me with such imprudence. I am still your father and seem to have forgotten something Owen. We both had ire that night, don¡¯t try to run away from it. If I¡¯m going down, then I¡¯m dragging you with me¡± ¡°You are a devil Dad. Why can¡¯t you just let me be¡± ¡°We are both devils, she begged Owen but you showed her no mercy. Tell me you didn¡¯t like her tiny little pussy¡± ¡°Stop it. Leave my room now¡±he yelled. ¡°You can¡¯t run away from it Owen cause it¡¯s the truth and you are being hunted by the truth¡± ¡°I fucking apologized and she forgave me. Don¡¯t try to drag me into your mess¡± ¡°My mess you say. What makes you think she forgave you? You were so stupid to have believed her¡± ¡°I made a stupid mistake and I apologized cause I had a conscience but what did you do? You treated her like thrash, maltreated the daughter of the woman you imed to love and you sold her into very. You are worst than the the devil and I¡¯ve got something you can never have ¡­ conscience. That¡¯s what evil souls like you don¡¯t have¡±he yelled. He left me dumbfounded with his words. He has never spoke that way to me before. ¡°As you can see the door is wide open. Get the fuck out of my room. One more thing, don¡¯t try to hurt ire. You might end up killing yourself in the process. What am i even saying you can do nothing, you¡¯ve got no money. Enjoy being poor, you deserve death¡± ¡°Owen¡­¡± ¡°Get out and nevere back¡± ¡°I will be back¡±I said walking out of the room. ¡°When next we see I hope to see you in a coffin¡±he yelled mming the door at my face. ¡°It is ire that would be in a coffin¡± I retorted before leaving his door post. I need to look for a way to kill her and I will be needing a lot of money. DARRELL¡¯S POV ¡°Who was she¡±She asked as we got into the car. ¡°My ex girlfriend. She shouldn¡¯t be a bother to you¡±I smiled at her as she rested her head on my shoulders. ¡°I hope she won¡¯t¡±she muttered and I think she kinda of slept off. I stoked her hair softly staring at her beautiful face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are mine now¡±I whispered kissing her forehead softly. CLAIRE¡¯S POV My eyes parted open slowly as I sat up stretching myself on the bed. ¡°Up already¡± I turn to see Darrell already dressed in a ck suit ready to go the work. I checked the wall clock and it was already few minutes past eight. ¡°Yeah and howe I woke upte¡± I asked walking to him. ¡°You sleptte. I guess¡±I nod and helped him knot his tie. ¡°I¡¯m off¡± he smiled and pulled me into a short kiss. ¡°What about breakfast¡± ¡°I guess I will skip that I¡¯ve got an important board meeting to attend and I¡¯m runningte¡± ¡°Ok. Don¡¯t stay out toote¡± ¡°I won¡¯t¡±he pulls me into another kiss before leaving. I sigh and headed to the bathroom to freshen up. After bathing, I came out of bathroom with my towel wrapped around my body. I applied my body lotion to my skin and put on a T shirt and sweat pants and headed out. An idea popped into my head and I smiled to myself. *** ¡°I so much like this idea of yours¡±Dani giggled as we walked to the kitchen. I nned on cooking for Darrell Chicken fried rice and a Deep dish pizza. ¡°Where do you guys think you are going¡±seeing Charyl almost made me puke. I so much dislike her and her guts too. ¡°I¡¯ve got no time for the trash you got to say¡±she held my arms as I proceed to walk out. ¡°Let me go bitch¡±I yelled pushing her off and shended her butts on the ground. ¡°That serves you right¡±Dani stuck her tongue out mockingly as we walked away. Getting into the kitchen, we met Bentley. She¡¯s the chef. ¡°Hey Bentley¡± ¡°Hi ire¡±she smiled. ¡°So I¡¯m gonna be needing your help on something¡± ¡°You are the master¡¯s girlfriend now. Helping you is like helping the master¡± ¡°Awwn that¡¯s nice of you¡± They both helped me out with the preparation of the food. I did most of the cooking though they just helped in speeding up things. After finishing up with the food. I cut the pizza into slices using a pizza cutter and put it in a pizza carton box. The chicken fried rice was served in a medium sized thermo food sk along with some fried chicken at the top of the food. Britney helped me get a food basket with cover where the sk, cartoon box, a red wine and two ss cup were arranged. I covered the food basket and smiled. ¡°Thanks alot for this¡±I smiled at both of them who were busy eating the other pizza we made. ¡°You are wee¡± ¡°ire you are looking all sweety. Go take a bath and dress sexy¡±Dani giggled and I also took a bite from the pizza. It tasted nice. ¡°Of course I will¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±Dani picked up the food basket and followed me to my room. I had my bath and dressed in a white jump suit and a white boot heels. I put on a golden earrings and ne. Dani then help apply a light make up on my face. I smiled at my reflection in the mirror. ¡°ire you look stunning. The master might end up eating you along with the food¡± ¡°Geez ¡­ Dani¡± ¡°Whatever. Let me go tell Enzo to prepare the car for you¡± ¡°Ok¡± *** The drive to his office was quite a long one. I sat at the rear while Enzo sat at the passengers seat and of course the chauffeur was at the drivers seat. I looked outside of the tinted ss window watching the hustles and bustles of the city. Singapore sure is beautiful with so many beautiful buildings. The car finally halted at a beautiful high rise building that had inscription boldly written ¡®Bingwen¡¯s Corporation¡¯. I stepped down elegantly as my heels touched the ground. Enzo offered to carry the basket for me and I let him besides its quite heavy. As I walked into the building the workers stared at me in awe as they muttered to themselves. I walked to the receptionist and smiled at her. ¡°Hi. How may I help you¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for my boyfriend Darrell Bingwen, your boss¡± ¡°Wow I didn¡¯t know it was you. Just take an elevator to the top floor, you will know he¡¯s office when you get there. He¡¯s actually less busy now¡± ¡°Ok thanks¡±I smile at her before walking to the elevator. The elevator ride took a few minutes and the door binged as it slide open. Walking out of the elevator I sighted a woman right outside the door with a tag C. E. O¡¯s office. ¡°How are you¡± ¡°ire. I actually came to see my boyfriend Darrell¡± ¡°You are his girlfriend¡±she asked looking at me from head to toe. ¡°Yes¡±she gave my scornful res ¡°The boss is in a meeting¡± ¡°What do you mean the receptionist said he less busy¡± ¡°Are you deaf or have you suddenly lost your senses¡± ¡°Hey watch your tongue youngdy¡±Enzo said. ¡°Tell her to watch it too. Leave now, when the boss is less busy you cane¡± ¡°Are you insane¡±I asked cause she was ranting like a mad person to me. ¡°It is you that is insane and you are also a slut¡± Just then, Darrell walked out of the office angry probably because of the noise. I can¡¯t believe she called me a slut, I¡¯m gonna make sure she pays for that word. ¡°Daisy¡±his eyes softened seeing me. He pulled me into a short kiss and then turned to his rude secretary who was already shivering from anxiety. ¡°What was happening here¡± ¡°Boss ¡­ I ¡­¡±she stuttered. ¡°She called me a slut just because i wanted to see you¡± ¡°What? You called my girlfriend a slut¡±he sounded really bad furious. ¡°Sir I¡¯m sorry¡­ I ¡­¡±she went on her knees begging in tears. ¡°Get out of my Company. You are fired¡±¡­ Chapter14 ¡°Boss I¡¯m sorry¡­ this is my only source of ie¡± ¡°You should have thought of that before insulting my girlfriend¡± I wanted to talk Darrell into letting her go but then she still gave me scornful nces when she thought Darrell wasn¡¯t looking. Looks like she haven¡¯t learnt her lesson. I think he saw that and that further infuriated him. ¡°Enzo take out of my property¡± ¡°Yes boss¡±I collected my food basket from him before he lifted her off her feet carrying her on his shoulders. ¡°Boss¡­ please ¡­ you can¡¯t fire me¡±she yelled crying as Enzo carried her out. ¡°Let me go bastard¡±she yelled struggling with him. I sighed when they were out of sight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that Daisy¡±he said as we entered his office. ¡°It¡¯s obvious she likes you¡±I huffed. ¡°Are you jealous¡±he grinned sitting on his office chair. ¡°Why won¡¯t I be jealous? After all I¡¯m your girlfriend¡±I pouted sitting on hisps and he smiled. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be a bother to you besides I¡¯m yours now¡±I smiled as he said that. ¡°I like that¡­ but your admirers are way too much. I¡¯m scared that they may try to hurt me¡± ¡°No one will dare hurt you Daisy. Anyone who does, I will kill and I mean it¡± ¡°Darrell thank you foring into my life¡± His hands cup my cheeks tenderly. ¡°I love love you Daisy¡± I smiled tearfully. I never expected to meet a person like Darrell. Someone who would love me wholeheartedly and unconditionally. I¡¯m the most luckiest woman on earth to have a man like Darrell in my life. He brought happiness into my life and I would be a liar to say I don¡¯t love him too. ¡°I love you Darrell¡±his hands wipe off my tears as he crushed his lips against mine. I kissed him back wrapping my hands around his shoulders. He deepens the kiss as he brushed off the stands of hair on my face. He pulls out of the kiss staring at me intensely. ¡°Hey I got you something¡±I giggled. ZASHA¡¯S POV ¡°Darrell I want to apologize for calling your girlfriend a witch. You were right after all what we had was a child¡¯s y¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I forgive you¡± ¡°I brought you this as a token of my apology¡±I smiled giving him the food. I smiled as it yed in my head thinking of ways to make him eat the food I prepared. I giggled happily as I walked into hispany building. I¡¯m on my ovtion today and I n on giving him the food in which I added some sex pills to. He¡¯s definitely gonna eat it and be extremely horny and then he will fuck my brains out. How much i missed having him inside of me. After today, I will be pregnant with his child. He will then discard that bitch of a girlfriend and opt for me. Besides i can¡¯t let him slip away being with him is like winning a jackpot. I seriously can¡¯t loose him to that bitch!. I walked up to the receptionist faking a smile at her. ¡°Hi. How may i help you¡±she smiled. ¡°Well I¡¯m here to see my boyfriend. Darrell Bingwen¡± ¡°Excuse me? You must be mistaken¡± ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m mistaken? Take me to Darrell now¡± She brings out her phone operating it and finally turned to screen to me. What i saw made my anger boil. ¡®FAMOUS BUSINESS MOGUL MR DARRELL BINGWEN SHOWS TO THE WORLD HIS BEAUTIFUL GIRLFRIEND MISS CLAIRE DAISY WILLOWS¡±the head line read and I saw pictures of her smiling to the camera and also pictures of them kissing. ¡°Why are you showing me this¡±I asked in anger. ¡°Does thisdy in any way look like you? Stop iming to be who you are not¡± ¡°Spare me that crap and tell me where the fuck Darrell is¡± ¡°At the top floor and he¡¯s with his girlfriend¡± ¡°His girlfriend¡±I muttered. That bitch! How will I give Darrell the food I prepared. I¡¯m so going to deal with her. I proceed to walk towards the elevator when I heard the receptionist whisper something. ¡°Woman like you are the problem we have in this world. Looking for someone else¡¯s man to steal¡±she hissed. Bitch! Just then, a girl was carried out in a rough manner. She kept screaming and asking the guy to let her go. ¡°Cassie what happened¡±the receptionist asked her colleague who came to give her the gist. ¡°Bianca don¡¯t mind her. She called the boss¡¯s girlfriend a slut. The boss got really mad and fired her¡± ¡°J is so senseless. It obvious that she likes the boss but to the extent of insulting his girlfriend. That¡¯s bad¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t fall for the boss? He has money plus he¡¯s very handsome. I envy that girl, I wish I were in her shoes¡± ¡°Stop thinking of the impossible. It¡¯s obvious the boss loves her very much. Look at the way he protected her and the girl looks like a responsible person not all those ones that are after his money¡±she eyed me. ¡°Yes ooo. She is and I need a man like that¡±Cassie said. ¡°Don¡¯t mind some people trying to break a good rtionship¡±Bianca said giving me res. I got really angry and stomped out of their presence to the elevator. ¡°She had better hold tight to her man tight before someone else try to steal him¡±Bianca shouted aloud for me to hear. I huffed and got into the elevator pressing the buttons on it and it closed. It finally opened at the top floor and I stepped out. I headed to his office which had the tag C. E. O¡¯s office. I opened the door of his office angrily to see her on hisp and they were both giggling about something. She had already arranged the table with the food she brought and wine. Bitch she ruined my ns of having Darrell to myself. ¡°Darrell¡±I yelled and they turned to look at me. ¡°Zasha what are you doing here¡±he asked and kissed her infront of me. ¡°What¡¯s this bitch doing here¡±his looks changed into an obviously angry one. ¡°Call my girlfriend names again and you will regret ever knowing me¡± ¡°I love you Darrell. Can¡¯t you see it? Break up with this witch, she¡¯s badluck¡± ¡°Zasha get out of my office before I call my men to beat you up¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t leave you alone. I will hurt her badly¡± ¡°Then be prepared to die¡±Fear gripped me as he said that. She just rested her head on his shoulders smirking probably enjoying the show. ¡°What¡± ¡°You heard me. Now get out¡± ¡°I will be back¡±I stomped out of his office. He can¡¯t protect her forever. Darrell you must be mine. I can¡¯t loose to her never! CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°Darrell it¡¯s obvious they don¡¯t want me here. I should leave¡± ¡°I want you here. There are just jealous that I didn¡¯t choose them. They shouldn¡¯t be a bother to you¡± ¡°Ok¡±I nodded. ¡°I hate to see your face look all gloomy. Smile please¡±he grinned tickling me and Iughed heartily. ¡°Darrell stop¡±I giggled and he pulls me in for a short kiss. I smiled and kissed him back. ¡°Open the food you brought. I¡¯m starving already¡±he pouted holding his stomach and Iughed. ¡°I never knew you could be funny¡±I smiled opening the food sk. ¡°Asher is the funny one not me¡± ¡°That reminds me. Where is Asher¡± ¡°Went to check out the factory¡­ Geez that looks good. You cooked these¡± ¡°Yeah but I had help from Dani and Bentley¡±I told him as I poured the wine into the sses and sat on hisp. He picks up a slice the pizza and bites from it. ¡°This taste good¡± ¡°Thanks. Eat from the fried rice¡± ¡°Feed me¡±he pouted and I picked up the spoon. It¡¯s way better to use spoon to eat rice than chopsticks I guess. I filled the spoon with the rice and shoved it into his mouth. He smiled as he tasted the food in his mouth. ¡°This is also good but I can¡¯t eat this all¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here¡± ¡°Looks like I¡¯m early for something¡±Asher grinned walked into the office.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Wow brother you are enjoying. I think I should get my own girlfriend. Being single is a disease¡±he said and I chuckled. He took a slice of the pizza and bites from it. ¡°Wow this taste good. You cooked these¡± ¡°Yeah¡±he takes another slice. ¡°You seriously don¡¯t want to finish the food¡± ¡°If I can yes¡±he rolls his eyes. ¡°Darrell there¡¯s enough for three¡± He joined us in eating the food and I had to go back home afterwards. *** Dani and I talked about alot of things after I came back home. I feel sick all of a sudden and I had to throw up. ¡°ire are you ok¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± ¡°But you are turning pale¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine all I just need is a little rest¡± ¡°Are you sure¡± ¡°Yeah¡±I smiled faintly. ¡°Ok¡±she helped mey on the bed and used the duvet to cover me up before walking out of the room. What¡¯s wrong with me? I feel weak all of a sudden. I closed my eyes slowly and darkness followed. DARRELL¡¯S POV I had to close early from work because of ire. I saw Dani walking out of my room, she looked bothered. What could be the problem? ¡°Good evening master¡±she greeted. ¡°Where¡¯s ire¡± ¡°In the room ¡­ I think she¡¯s sick¡± ¡°Sick¡±I rushed in the room. Shey on the bed with her eyes closed. She looked pale but she was fine this afternoon. ¡°Daisy¡±i called but no response. I raised her hands up and saw track marks on them. ¡°Poison¡± ¡°What¡± I carried her on my arms and rushed out of the room with her. Dani followed closely behind. Who could have poisoned my Daisy? I just hope she¡¯s gonna be fine. I will sure kill the person behind this. Chapter15 I sat at the waiting room still deep in thoughts. I pray she survives this, I love her so much and I can¡¯t live without her. ¡°Mr Darrell¡±I heard the doctor¡¯s voice as he came out of the room. ¡°Doctor how is she¡±I asked anxiously. ¡°She¡¯s fine now the poison has already been neutralised but she¡¯s unconscious at the moment. If she were brought here thirty minutester, we may have lost her. But i got a bad news¡± ¡°Bad news¡± ¡°Yes she was poisoned and because of that poison the zygote in her fallopian tube got washed away¡± ¡°You mean she was pregnant¡± ¡°Not really pregnant cause imntation had not began¡± ¡°How was she poisoned? Cause any of this still doesn¡¯t make to me¡± ¡°Her skin came in contact with a poisonous substance¡± ¡°Skin¡± ¡°Yes the skin can absorb toxin substances into it within twenty eight seconds. Judging by the rate of the poison in her body, it was a slow poison and she was poisoned in the morning¡± ¡°So the person who did this touched her in the morning¡± Dammit I¡¯m so going to kill that person. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°OK thanks doc. Can i see her now? ¡°Yeah you can. If you don¡¯t mind I¡¯ve got other patients to attend to¡± ¡°Ok¡±I sigh and walked into the room. Seeing my daisy in the hospital lying helpless broke my heart. She had on her a nasal cann inserted into her nostrils and it was connected to an oxygen generator. A drip hung on a drip stand and it was connected into her arms. A heart monitor machine was also seen moving in rhythms. I sat on the chair beside her holding her hands that looked pale. The fact that she would have been pregnant with my child and some bastard poisoned the zygote away annoyed me. I had to stay by her side all night watching her as she slept peacefully. *** I opened my eyes when I felt hands on my hair. I looked up to see ire smiling at me. I cleaned my eyes to be sure I¡¯m not dreaming but she was still smiling at me. She rolled her eyes at me ¡°Duh you are not dreaming. I¡¯m awake¡±she grinned and I hugged her on the bed. ¡°Seriously its not funny. You made me worry¡±I pouted. ¡°Well I¡¯m fine now. What happened to me¡±she asked rubbing my cheeks. ¡°You were poisoned¡± ¡°Poisoned¡± ¡°Doctor said your skin came in contact with a toxic substance. Do you remember anyone touching you in the morning¡± ¡°Charyl! That bitch. She touched my arms yesterday and I got angry and pushed her off. It¡¯s possible that she would have been the one, she¡¯s the one who openly hates me in the house¡± ¡°For trying to kill my Daisy she¡¯s dead meat already¡± ¡°Darrell¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to talk me out of it. I meant every word I said at the office. I should have killed her when she first tried to take your life¡± ¡°Hey Darrell I¡¯m fine now¡± ¡°I know but she still needs to go. What if something bad had happened to you¡± Just then, the doctor walked into the room with a nurse. ¡°Good morning Mr Darrell¡± ¡°Good morning doc¡±we exchanged handshake. ¡°Miss ire you are awake¡±he asked surprised. ¡°Yeah got a problem with that¡± ¡°No. I mean we least expected you to recover this fast¡±he said checking her vitals and the nurse removed the nasal cann on her nose. ¡°So does that mean I get to leave now¡±she grinned. ¡°No. We still need to monitor you for some days especially since you miscarried the zygote¡± ¡°What? I was pregnant¡±I held her hands as she looked at me. ¡°It¡¯s okay Daisy¡±I told her as she cried on my arms. *** I looked at Charyl who was on her knees shedding crocodile tears. I had already talked to the doctor and he said ire could leave the hospital tomorrow. Also Asher and Dani had earlier came to see her at the hospital. I had to leave her with her friend Dani to deal with that bitch Charyl. This bitch keeps denying it when it¡¯s obvious she did it. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it master¡±she cried and that angered me even more. ¡°You still got guts to lie¡± Asher yelled at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯m innocent you can¡¯t punish me without prove¡± ¡°Oh really. Charyl I never knew you could be this good of an actress¡±I smirked at her. ¡°D show her prove¡±He opened theptop on the table and yed the recording on it. ¡­..???¡­. Charyl walked into her room looking around to be sure no one was in the room. She opened her wardrobe and brought out a bottle and took a pill from it which was the antidote to the poison. She swallowed it and smiled to herself. She brought out another bottle which contained the poison. She applied the liquid poison on her palms and closed the wardrobe. She came out of her room and smiled to herself. She sighted ire going to the kitchen and she knew that was a perfect opportunity to strike. ¡°Where do you guys think you are going¡±She asked in an annoying manner. ¡°I¡¯ve got no time for the thrash you got to say¡±she held ire¡¯s arms as she proceed to walk out. ¡°Let me go bitch¡±She yelled pushing her off and shended her butts on the ground. ¡°That serves you right¡±Dani stuck her tongue out mockingly as they walked away. She got up from the floor and smiled devilishly. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you will survive this¡±She smirked to herself and walked away. D closed theptop and I turned to look at her. .. .. ¡°How? How¡±She stuttered surprised. I never really like the idea of having a CCTV in my house cause it made me feel like I was being watched by tiny little eyes, but after Charyl¡¯s first attempt on ire¡¯s life, I had it secretly installed knowing that something like that might happen again. ¡°How I got it doesn¡¯t matter trying to kill my girl is the biggest sin you could evermit. I made a mistake by not sending you into the cold room thest time but today I¡¯m gonna make sure you die there¡± I yelled at her. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me because of ire. If you hadn¡¯te early that bitch of a girlfriend would have long been dead¡± ¡°How dare you? Throw her into the cold room¡± ¡°Yes boss¡± D lifted her up roughly on his shoulders and carried her out. ¡°Let me go¡­ ire I hate you¡±¡­ She yelled as she was being carried out.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Good riddance¡± I muttured. ZASHA¡¯S POV I rang the door bell and smiled at J who opened the door. I had to use my connections to get her house address. ¡°Hi who are you¡± She asked looking at me. ¡°Mind if le in. I mean no harm¡± She looked at me once more before letting me in. Her house looked really fancy, soon enough she¡¯s gonna have to sell it if she doesn¡¯t get a better job. ¡°May I¡± ¡°Sure you can seat¡±I sat on the couch and she sat on the opposite couch. ¡°What brings you here? And who are you¡± ¡°Zasha Salvador and I¡¯m your saviour¡±I smiled at her. ¡°What do you mean¡± ¡°Heard you lost your job because of your boss¡¯s girlfriend¡± ¡°Yes. Where are you going about this¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want your boss and don¡¯t you want revenge¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want trouble. My boss can be a dangerous man if annoyed¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a coward. Once she¡¯s out of the way you can have him all to yourself. I will sponsor you with all the money you need to make her die¡± ¡°Why are you helping me¡± ¡°You see that girl is a bad girl. She stole my husband from me and after she killed him, made away with his money and ran to be with Darrell¡± I faked tears knowing she will feel sympathy for me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help Darrell cause I don¡¯t want him to end up with like my husband and I know he loves you. She must have used ck magic on him¡± ¡°Yes. I suspect that too cause he dots on her too much¡± ¡°Are you willing to get revenge for both of us¡± ¡°Yes I will do it¡±I smiled inwardly. So gullible. I¡¯m just using her to get what I want, once I¡¯m done with her, I will dispose of her. No one must share my Darrell with me. No one! DARRELL¡¯S POV ¡°I don¡¯t want Daisy to get into more danger because of those girls forcing themselves on me¡± ¡°What do you n on doing¡± ¡°I know Zasha, she doesn¡¯t give up easily. I need eyes on her. J might not be able to do anything cause she¡¯s jobless but you never can tell she might have something up her sleeves. I need eyes on her too. I¡¯m not giving neither of them the opportunity to strike¡± ¡°As for Logan, I need him here, seeing ire will make him talk thrash and spill out all the evil he has done. It will be used as evidence against him cause I¡¯m charging him to court with a death sentence¡­¡± ¡°¡­ for the rape of ire, murder of Bridget (Owen¡¯s mom), attempted murder of Adrian andstly for the death of Ellie¡±¡­ Chapter16 CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°It¡¯s so good to be back here¡±I giggled as I walked into the room with Darrell. ¡°Yeah. I missed you being here¡±he smiled sitting on the bed. ¡°Well I¡¯m here now Darrell¡±I sat on hisps. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ever loose you ire. I love you so much¡± ¡°I love you too Darrell and you are not loosing me¡± ¡°ire I got sometimes to tell¡± he sounded serious. ¡°What is it¡± ¡°I know I should have told you this earlier but your dad was almost killed by gunmen some weeks ago¡± ¡°What¡± I stood up from hisp. ¡°Why telling me this now? Darrell this is my father we are talking about¡± ¡°Look I¡¯m sorry ire for not telling you¡±I felt hs hands around my waist. ¡°I hate been kept in the dark. Don¡¯t hide things from me again¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Does that mean you forgive me now¡±he whispers against my neck and I bite my lips. ¡°Are you seriously gonna seduce the forgiveness out of me¡±I asked as he turned me to face him. ¡°If I have to. Yes¡±he smirks crushing his lips against mine. I kiss him back wrapping my hands around his neck as I wrapped my legs around his torso. The kiss got hotter and it was obvious this was going to lead to sex. He pulls out of the kiss and stares at me. ¡°Why did you stop¡±I pouted. ¡°Daisy you just got back the hospital. I don¡¯t think¡­¡± I shut him up with a kiss. ¡°I want you now Darrell¡±I whisper in between kisses. *** I smile to myself as he cuddled me in his arms after the intense sex we just had. My hands rested on his chest as I stared at him. ¡°Daisy I¡¯ve got something important to tell you¡± ¡°What is it¡± ¡°About Logan¡­¡±. ¡°Is he dead? If he is I don¡¯t mind dropping thorns at his grave¡±I huffed. ¡°You will soon¡± I looked at him with varying expression as he told me all he did to Logan. I was actually thinking of a better revenge n not knowing that Darrell already took care of that. ¡°You did that for me¡±I asked trying hard not to cry. I never for once thought I will find a man like Darrell in this lifetime, who loves and cares for me so much. ¡°He hurt you ire. I had to make him pay¡± ¡°Darrell I love you¡±I hugged him tight on the bed. ¡°I love you more Daisy¡±he kisses my forehead. ¡°It¡¯s time for the final phase ire. It¡¯s time to charge him to court. His crimes are way too many and its sure gonna earn him a death sentence¡± ¡°He deserves worse than death¡± ¡°Daisy this may be sad to hear but he was the one nned to kill your father and he also killed your mother. I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°What? Logan killed my mom. How is that possible she died of hemorrhagic stroke¡± ¡°Yeah she did. Logan payed the doctor to get the real hospital file not knowing that the doctor had another copy. In the file, your mom had cerebral bleeding because an head injury and my guess is Logan has something to do with that if not he wouldn¡¯t have asked the doctor to hide the real file¡± ¡°Logan killed my mom? No wonder he had her buried immediately after she was confirmed dead¡±I cried.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Daisy but you need be strong. I¡¯m gonna make sure he is put to death but I¡¯m gonna need your help¡± he wiped the tears off my eyelid with his fingers. ¡°My help¡± ¡°We need evidence which only you can get. Logan will be brought here tomorrow and I need you talk to him. He will definitely spill out all his crimes which will be recorded ¡­ Don¡¯t worry he will be in chains he can do nothing to you¡± ¡°I will do it¡± ¡°I also got news this morning that Zasha and J are nning to hurt you¡± ¡°Those bitches¡±I growled. ¡°Hey trust me. I¡¯m gonna make their ns fail¡±I nodded as he said that. The fact that my mom was killed by Logan still breaks my heart. I really wish mom were alive, I would like to introduce her to Darrell¡­ but then she¡¯s gone, gone forever. I gonna make sure Logan pays for all his crimes. LOGAN¡¯S POV I sat on the floor in my sitting room frustrated. I¡¯ve lost everything all because of that bitch ire. I gulped down arge volume of alcohol down my throat. ¡°I will make you pay ire¡± I yelled smashing the bottle on the floor. I put my head in between my knees and sulked. I heard the bell chim and I staggered to the door. I opened the door and got the shock of my life. ¡°What are you two doing here¡±I asked looking at the two men who came to pick ire up when I sold her. ¡°It¡¯s great you remember us but we are here for you this time¡± ¡°What do you mean¡± ¡°I mean its time for you to pay for your sins¡±he sprayed something on my face and I immediately felt dizzy. ¡°What?.. what¡±I slumped on the floor and cked out. ZASHA¡¯S POV ¡°I already got the guys for the job¡±she told me. ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re professionals¡±I asked. ¡°Very sure. We just need to look for the a perfect time to strike¡± ¡°That¡¯s right we need a mole. That ire girl doesn¡¯t go out often¡± ¡°Yes you are right¡± We heard the bell chim we exchange looks. ¡°Are you expecting anyone¡± ¡°No¡­ but I will go get the door¡±she rushed to the door and slides it open. She and the person converses for some seconds before she lets him in. ¡°Who is he¡± ¡°I am Carlos and I got something that may interest you¡±he smirked sitting on the couch. ¡°What is it¡± ¡°I have been stalking you two for some days and I know you n on killing ire¡±we gasped as he said that. ¡°How¡­¡± ¡°I hate her too and I can help you guys in bringing her down¡± ¡°Why do you want to help us¡± ¡°It¡¯s the least I can do for my sister Charyl. She was killed because of that ire. She framed her and asked the maater to have her killed¡± he sobbed. ¡°So you are one of Darrell¡¯s men¡±I smiled. Your end is near ire, you got too many enemies. ¡°Yes. Her driver actually¡± ¡°How are we sure we can trust you¡± ¡°I can¡¯t lie to you. I need revenge for my sister¡± I smiled to myself. He¡¯s the mole we¡¯ve been looking for. ¡°Good. So tell us what you know¡± ¡°I overheard her telling the master that she would like to go shopping tomorrow¡± ¡°Shopping? Do you know the boutique she likes to shop in¡± ¡°Pois Boutique. I will notify you when she leaves the house¡± ¡°Perfect. J make contact with the men, we are striking tomorrow¡± ¡°Ok¡±she smiled. ¡°Here is the n you will be the one driving her tomorrow then half way to the boutique, I don¡¯t care how you do but you must stop the car. Then the boyse in and kidnap her after which I will like to put a bullet in her head myself¡±I smiled. Let¡¯s see how you can survive this. After tomorrow, Darrell will be mine and she will be dead. Too bad she won¡¯t be alive to watch me take Darrell from you. CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°Did they believe you¡±I sat on Darrell¡¯sp resting my head on his shoulders as I watch them talk. ¡°Yeah. Never expected that they could be that gullible¡± ¡°What¡¯s their n¡± ¡°As expected they will took the opportunity to strike tomorrow. I was asked to stop the car half way after which they nned on kidnapping and killing Miss ire¡± ¡°Those bitches¡±I groaned. ¡°Daisy I¡¯m gonna handle this¡±he said and I nodded. ¡°What I don¡¯t understand is why Zasha choose to drag J into it when she could take care of this herself¡± ¡°To implicate J of course incase anything goes wrong she will be the one to suffer alone. J is the one contacting the assassins that means they know J as their boss and not Zasha. She¡¯s just using her and at the end she will get rid of her. That¡¯s how desperate she is¡± Darrell said. ¡°Darrell what¡¯s your n¡±Asher asked. ¡°The n is simple we set a trap for them. ire won¡¯t be the one in the car, someone dressed like her would. The car is tinted so they won¡¯t get to see the person in it. You will stop the car exactly where she told you to stop it. Before then, we need to notify the police. They will be will be waiting toy ambush on the kidnapers. I believe they will apprehend them and J will be implicated. As for Zasha I know just how to deal with her, she won¡¯t escape this¡± I looked at Darrell amazed by his way of reasoning. ¡°Seriously I think you should be in the police force to join in crime fighting¡±I said and they chuckled. ¡°Bro your girlfriend is right. Policing is your calling. Embrace it¡± Chapter17 ¡°Bad joke¡±he huffed. ¡°Whatever. See you around bro¡± Asher said standing up. ¡°I want everything to go as nned¡± ¡°Yeah. Sure thing¡± he smiled before walking away with Carlos. ¡°Seriously? You really want me to be a police man¡± he smirks. ¡°Not really. I¡¯m not cut out for the stress associated with it. Like waiting all night for you toe home. Having panic attacks when you are going for an operation. I¡¯m so not ready to die young¡± He chuckled ¡°Seriously? You suggested it¡± ¡°That was a joke. I don¡¯t want to be a widow at an early age¡±I whispered thest part. ¡°What did you say¡± ¡°Nothing¡±I smiled nervously. ¡°Really? I thought I heard you say something¡± he bites his lips and I couldn¡¯t help but stare at him. He leans closer and pulls me into a slow and passionate kiss. I kiss him back wrapping my arms around his shoulders as he deepened the kiss. Our tongues danced in a perfect rhythm and his hands grabbed hold of my butts. I moaned in his mouth and he slowly pulls out of the kiss. We stared at each other for some seconds trying to catch our breath. ¡°You will get what you want soon¡±he whispered staring at me. ¡°Huh¡± ¡°You heard me¡±he smirks. Could he have possibly heard what I said? Does that mean I¡¯m going to be his wife soon? *** I sigh dialing my dad¡¯s number from my phone book. After what Darrell told me, I felt I needed to give him a call. I ce the phone on my ears and he picks it after a few rings. ¡°Hello who is this speaking¡± I smiled hearing his voice. ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Daisy? Oh my God. I thought I will never hear from you again. ire I¡¯m really sorry for abandoning you. I regret it, I thought you would be happy there, I never knew he would do such a monsterous thing to you. Daisy I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I felt tears slid down my eyes as he said that. ¡°Dad it¡¯s fine¡­ I forgive you. I¡¯m just d you are you are okay. I heard that beast tried to kill you¡± ¡°He did. I almost lost my life. Luckily some guys saved me¡­ they told me everything ire and that you are also dating their master¡± ¡°Oh¡± I blushed. ¡°Is that okay with you¡±I asked nervously. ¡± Sure yes. You are old enough to make decisions for yourself¡± ¡°Thanks dad. Also Logan will be brought to book soon. You wouldn¡¯t believe he killed mom¡± ¡± About your mother¡­¡± ¡°What about her?.. Dad talk to me¡± I heard him sigh. Like he wanted to tell me something but he stopped. ¡°I feel like I caused her death. I wasn¡¯t a good husband to her. If we hadn¡¯t divorced, she would still be alive today¡± ¡°Dad it¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m gonna make sure her murderer is put to death. Logan needs to pay for his sins¡± ¡°I know Daisy. This time he¡¯s going down for good¡± I smiled softly wiping the tears off my eyes. ¡°I love you dad¡±I burst into tears. ¡°I love you Daisy. Take care of yourself¡± ¡°I will dad. Bye¡± ¡°Bye¡±I smile cleaning my tears as I ended the call. ¡°Was that your dad¡±Darrell asked walking out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist. ¡°Yeah¡± I bite my lips staring at his body. I have seen his body a couple of times but I couldn¡¯t help but drool allover him. ¡°Done checking me out¡±he smirks and I looked away. ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking¡±I whispered to myself. I felt his presence around me and I smiled. His hands curl around my waist pulling me to himself. He crushes his lips against mine as he slowly gets on me. I kissed him back vigorously as our tongues fought for dominance. His hands slide into my shirt as he cups my breast. I moaned softly in his mouth as I felt his fingers rub circles on my nipples. I gasp softly when I felt his fingers inside my panties. ¡°Damn Darrell you¡¯re so irresistible¡± I whispered softly. ¡°I know¡±he smirks as two of his fingers slide into my wet core. *** ¡­ ¡°Make sure it goes ording to n¡± ¡°It will¡± Carlos smiled as he drives the car out. He drives to the boutique and stops the car exactly where he was told to. Only a few vehicles could be seen along the supposed busy road. It seems the police had cleared the area off people to prevent casualties. Another car sped towards the parked the car almost immediately and four armed and masked men came out of the car. They shot at the car leaving several bullet shots on the car and broken windscreen. The upants of the car bent their heads down to avoid stray bullets from touching them. ¡°Get down¡±they yelled as one of them made to open the car door. ¡°Freeze. Put your weapons down you arepletely surrounded¡± the captain spoke with a megaphone and the policemen began to troop out in their numberspletely surrounding them. ¡°Shit. It¡¯s a trap¡±they said pointing guns at the policemen. Pulling the trigger would be a death warrant. If they needed to stay alive, the only option was to surrender. ¡°Put down your weapons now¡± ¡°Never¡±One of them yelled. Before he could pull the trigger, he was shot dead in the pool of his own blood. They watched as their colleague fell to the ground dead. They didn¡¯t want to end up like him so they dropped their guns on the floor.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Shit Bolin¡±one of them said looking at his colleague who was already dead. ¡°Kick it now¡±they kicked the guns far from their reach and the captain signaled for three officers to handcuff them. They were forced into the police car and hauled away. An Ambnce soon came putting the dead body into a body bag and it was transported to the hospital morgue. ¡°We got them¡± *** J was in her home watching TV when the bell chimed. She was worried cause she hadn¡¯t gotten news from the kidnappers. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Zasha¡±she thought and headed to the door. She slide the door open and made to lock it when she sighted the policemen and worst part the kidnappers came with them. Before she could lock the door, the policemen forced the door open barging into the house. ¡°She¡¯s the one¡± one of them pointed at her. His face looked badly bruised, they all looked like they were tutored. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Do you know I can sue you for breaking and entering and also for invasion of privacy¡± ¡°Miss J. You are under arrest for the attempted kidnapping of Miss ire Willows. You have the right to remain silent cause whatever you say here will be used against you in thew court¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I don¡¯t know this people¡± she defended. ¡°Miss J kindly follow us to the station¡± ¡°Show me your arrest warrant¡± the policeman handed the paper to her and she read every word on it. She really is under arrest. What about Zasha afterall they nned this together. ¡°Now move¡± she started shedding tears. ¡°Zasha is also involved in this you can¡¯t arrest me only¡± ¡°When you get to the station, you drop your statement¡± A policeman handcuffed her. ¡°I¡¯m innocent Zasha made me do this¡±she cried as she was dragged forcefully by the policemen. *** DARRELL¡¯S POV I rang the door bell and she quickly opens the door getting excited when she saw me. ¡°Darrell¡±she made to hug me but I pushed her off me. ¡°Darrell you know I love you. Stop treating me this way¡±she pouted. ¡°Heye inside¡±she held my hands dragging me in. ¡°What do I offer you? Red wine? White wine? water?..¡± ¡°Nothing. I actually came here for something important¡±I said observing her sitting room. ¡°Important? What could that be¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to y dumb with me. You tried to kidnap and kill my girlfriend. What did I tell you about notying a finger on her¡±I yelled and she flinched. ¡°She has used ck magic on you. Darrell she deserves to die and rot in hell¡± ¡°Do you know I can send you to jail for this¡± ¡°Send me to jail? Fell free but I will surely came out and kill both of you. You love her so much then die with her¡± she yelled. ¡°What about a death sentence¡± ¡°You can¡¯t Darrell. Kidnapping doesn¡¯t require a death sentence¡± she chuckled. ¡°What about murder? Like how you murdered yourte husband and brother¡±she gasped as I said that. ¡°How?.. How?..¡± ¡°How heartless can you be? Imagine killing your own husband. How am I sure you wouldn¡¯t kill me if I made you my girlfriend¡± ¡°I would never do that to you. I did it for you Darrell¡± ¡°Did it for me? How could you possibly do it for me¡± ¡°I never loved him despite the fact that he treated me nicely but I always wanted you. So I poisoned him slowly for two years before he died. I did it for the love I had for you¡± ¡°What about your brother? Did you also do that for me? huh¡± ¡°He called me a slut so I tampered with his brakes. He had an ident and died¡± ¡°You are heartless Zasha. Imagine killing your own husband and brother for stupid reasons. Back them in school what we had was just a fling, but you let it get into your head¡­¡± ¡°¡­ you are not going to jail Zasha, you are gonna be put to death for your crimes. I¡¯m gonna make sure of it¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that Darrell. You can¡¯t¡± ¡°I can Zasha¡± I smirked showing her my phone which have been recording all she said. ¡°Darrell you bastard¡±she yelled. ¡°What ? Don¡¯t you want me again¡±I smirked in a mocking tune. Just then, the police pushed her door open. ¡°See you in court Zasha. Farewell¡± I winked before leaving the policemen to do their job. Chapter18 CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°You seriously did that?¡±I asked him a bit surprised. ¡°Yeah. It wasn¡¯t really hard you know. she surely won¡¯t get away with this.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°How did you do it? Are you like a detective or something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Darrell the guy you fell in love with.¡±he winked and I blushed smiling. ¡°Well actually my dad taught it to me.¡± ¡°Really? You never really talked much about your family.¡± ¡°You never really asked.¡±he raised his brows at me. ¡°Well now I¡¯m asking.¡±I rolled my eyes. ¡°Since you asked, my dad started this whole very thing. He was really cold and emotionless but he fell in love with my mother. Dad said he met my mother when he used his car to ssh water on mom. Mom was furious and gave him the worst insult of his life¡­¡±I chuckled as he said that. What an annoying way to met the love of your life. ¡°¡­ as time went on my dadter married my mom. Then I was born and Asher too, we also had a kid sis but she died in an ident.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about that. You must miss her so much.¡± ¡°I do. My sister was always the crazy type, very lively and also funny just like my mom. We all got along well but she was always fond of the me the most¡­¡± he sniffles. ¡°¡­My dad was really ruthless and treated human life like nothing, treated his ves badly, sold most of them¡­ my mom tried to talk him out of it for years but he still remained the same. My dad wanted me to be like him to take over from him but mom never wanted that. Dad still found a way to teach to me all the things he knew¡­¡±he sighs. ¡°¡­Mom beckoned on me to leave with her and my brother. She felt my dad was a monster and she was right but deep down my dad loved my mother so much. I refused cause I wanted to stay with dad, she felt hurt and left with Asher to China.¡± his family history is even moreplicated than mine. ¡°My dad loved my mom dearly and when he found out she left, he got sick and never recovered. He died Daisy, he died.¡± his eyes were already teary and made him rest on my shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Darrell.¡± ¡°When mom found out he died because of her, she felt sad. She only did what she thought was best at that time but ended up regretting everything. Life felt worthless to her but she forgot we needed her too. She got selfish, she forgot all about us andmitted suicide.¡± ¡°Oh my God. Darrell I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have brought up this topic.¡± I felt sorry for him, I never knew he went through all these. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You just wanted to know besides you are my girlfriend now, you should know everything about me.¡± I pulled him into a hug. ¡°I love you Darrell.¡± I felt tears slid out of my eye lids. ¡°I love you more Daisy.¡± he strokes my hair still hugging me. We disengage the hug and he wipes off the tears on my eyes. ¡°Stop being a cry baby.¡± he teases and I smacked his shoulders yfully. ¡°Stop teasing me.¡± I pouted sniffling. ¡°I won¡¯t¡­ Come here.¡±his hands curl around my waist pulling me to himself. I rested my head on his shoulders and trail my fingers slowly on his chest. ¡°What happened after that?¡± I asked in a whisper. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to know¡­ you were the one who was being a cry baby.¡±he whispered thest part and I hit his chest. ¡°Ouch¡­ seriously ire you are being mean.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you get for messing around.¡± I smirk and hit his chest again. He held his chest and fell t on the bed gasping for breath. ¡°Darrell.¡± I called but no response. I was getting scared. ¡°Darrell wake up.¡± I started crying. His lips curled into a smile as he pulled me to himself kissing me tenderly. I didn¡¯t kiss back but I pushed him away. ¡°Seriously? you scared shit out of me.¡±I stood up from the bed wiping off my teary eyes. ¡°Hey I¡¯m sorry.¡±he tried to talk to me but I headed into the bathroom. ¡°Daisy.¡± ¡°Just let me be Darrell.¡± I huff silently and walked into the bathroom locking the door behind. I turn on the tap on the sink and sshed water on my face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he would fool me like that.¡± I mutter looking at the mirror. ¡°So mean. I thought he was going to leave me.¡± ¡°Daisy.¡± I heard his voice outside the bathroom. I sigh and walked to the door. I opened the door and walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Daisy.¡± I crossed my arms staring at his face which had a sad expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Daisy. I¡­¡± I wrapped my arms around his shoulders and crushed my lips against his. He kissed me back and wrapped his hands around my waist pulling me to hard chest. He groaned silently as my tongue slid into his mouth. He trails his fingers slowly on my neck and I gasped in his mouth. The kiss was electrifying, it was as if time had stopped and our breathings intensified. We pulled out of the kiss breathing heavily as our foreheads touched. ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again.¡±I bite my lips staring at him. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±he smirks and pulls me to himself again. ¡°Now where were you?¡±he whispered kissing my neck and I gasped holding him tight to myself. He trails his kisses down to my corbone. ¡°Darrell.¡± I moaned biting my lips. ¡°What? You want me to stop?¡± he smirks blowing soft breath on my neck. Stop? Is he crazy? I¡¯m already turned on. We heard a knock on the door and he stopped kissing me. ¡°We will continue thister.¡±he winks at me and headed to the door. He opens the door and the guy at the door told him something which I couldn¡¯t fathom. He sighs and shut the door close. ¡°What was that all about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Logan.¡± ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s here already. You need to get the info.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gonna be really hard seeing him again but I will do it.¡± he smiles at me. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go.¡± *** ¡°Let me out of here.¡± I heard his voice and Darrell nodded for me to go in. ¡°Recorders are already in there. Just get him to talk. I nodded and went into the room shutting the door behind me. His eyes met mine and I smiled seeing him suffer. He was chained to the ground like a criminal he is. ¡°You bitch. How dare you do great his to me?¡± ¡°What a small world Logan. We finally met again.¡±I smiled sitting on the chair opposite him. ¡°I hate you. When I get out of here. I¡¯m gonna kill you and the person backing you up.¡± ¡°Just like you killed my mother. You bastard.¡± I yelled at him. ¡°Your mother was a slut. I loved your mom but she cheated on me.¡± ¡°Mom will never do such a thing. You killed her because you are a beast.¡± ¡°Beast? I didn¡¯t mean to kill your mother. We had an argument and she hit her head on the floor and momentarily lost consciousness. She woke up few minutester and after that, she startedining of headaches¡­¡± No wonder mom felt ill all of a sudden. ¡°That was why she said she couldn¡¯t make it to your graduation party but she showed up because of you. You killed your mother not me.¡± ¡°You liar trying to heap the me on me. You fucking killed her. You didn¡¯t bother to take her to the hospital because you wanted her dead anyways. The biggest mistake mom made was marrying a monster like you. You raped me idiot!.¡± ¡°Your virgin pussy was always so good on bed.¡±I walked up to him and gave him a p on his cheeks. ¡°You bastard. I hate you.¡± ¡°I always hated you ire. You made my blood boil but you were useful to me on bed. Your cries and screams were all melody to my ears.¡± heughed and I felt tears running down my eyes. I wiped off my tears. Mom says not to cry, he¡¯s gonna pay. ¡°What? You want me to fuck you again?¡± I clenched my fist angrily. ¡°Really? How about I reap off your balls right now?¡± ¡°Just because you are fucking some rich dude¡­¡±I grab hold of his dick through his trousers and squeezed it hard in my hands. He screamed loudly as hot tears slip out of his eyes and I smiled. ¡°Your cries and screams are melody to my ears Logan.¡±I smirked squeezing it even more. ¡°ire please.¡± he begged crying in pain. Wow I never knew he could cry. ¡°What? You still want your dick? You should be castrated you pig.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still your step dad.¡±he groaned painfully. ¡°Dad? now you realize you are my step dad. Feel the pain I felt.¡±I yelled kicking him hard on his dick. He fell to the ground groaning loudly rubbing his manhood tenderly. ¡°You will pay for this ire. I should have killed you.¡± ¡°Just like you tried to kill my father?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t stop looking for you. He needed to die but you fucking saved him.¡± ¡°Can you imagine Logan you killed both your wives. How best can you describe yourself.¡± ¡°How did you know about Bridget?¡± he asked surprised. ¡°So you killed her?¡± ¡°Yes. She was a bitch like you. I¡¯m gonna kill you just the way I killed her.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get the chance to kill me Logan. Cause you will be dead before then. Not too worry, I¡¯m gonna make sure to drop thorns on your grave.¡± I smirked walking out of the room. Chapter 19 ¡°You did well Daisy¡± he said and pulled me into a hug. ¡°Now what¡± ¡°Now we let him go and file a case against him¡± ¡°Let him go? Why not torture him¡± ¡°Daisy he¡¯s sure gonna get a death sentence but torturing him is not the best thing. Torture is felony ire and that won¡¯t be good if we need to win this case. Unless you want me to have him killed now¡± ¡°No, just let thew handle it. I want the whole of America to know what a monster he is. Killing him here won¡¯t do, he needs to be disgraced publicly after which he¡¯s gonna die a shameful death¡± ¡°You made the right decision Daisy¡± ¡°What about J? What¡¯s gonna happen to her¡± ¡°They are gonna be arraigned to court tomorrow¡± ¡°So fast¡± ¡°Yeah. I want the case to be closed as soon as possible¡± ¡°About J¡­¡± ¡°Daisy she¡¯s going to jail¡±he held my hands staring at me. ¡°But Zasha only told her do so. We both know she¡¯s innocent¡± ¡°She tried to kill you Daisy¡­¡± ¡°And I know that. Just let her go, I believe she has learnt her lesson¡± ¡°Daisy¡­¡± ¡°Darrell please¡± ¡°Fine. Not like I can say no to you anyways¡± ¡°Thanks¡±I hugged him. ¡°I just hope you don¡¯t regret this¡± he whispered. *** JANET¡¯S POV I sat in my cell crying my eyes out. I can¡¯t believe she fooled me and now I¡¯m in this big mess. I was so stupid to see that I was being fooled, I can¡¯t believe for the first time in my life I¡¯m in jail all because of Zasha. That witch! We had a quarrel earlier and the warden had to move us to different cells. ¡°Miss J someone is here to see you¡± ¡°Who could that be¡± I asked standing up. ¡°Mr Carlos¡± he said opening the cell and I came out. I know him, I think he works for my ex- boss. What could he be here for? Well I¡¯m about to find out. ¡°Your hands¡± I stretched my hands forward as he handcuffs them. ¡°This way¡± he led me to the prison visitors waiting room. I was led to a table where he sat and I sat opposite him. ¡°You have just five minutes¡± he said and left us. ¡°What brings you here¡± ¡°The boss decides to show mercy on you¡± ¡°What? Really¡± my face brightened with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t let that get into your head. He would never want to save you, it was his girlfriend who talked him into helping you¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I guess I was wrong then. It¡¯s obvious he really loves her, I should never have tried to kill her¡± ¡°It took you so long to know that¡­ tomorrow is your arraignment and you have to plead guilty¡­¡± ¡°Guilty but why¡± ¡°Just do as you are told if you really want to leave here¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll do it¡± *** ZASHA¡¯S POV ¡°You are gonna be arraigned to court tomorrow¡± mywyer said. ¡°What¡± ¡°Yeah. It seems Mr Darrell wants the case to close as soon as possible¡± ¡°That bastard!¡± ¡°You have to plead guilty¡± ¡°Why will I do that? Never¡± ¡°The evidence against you is overwhelming. You could probably get a life i imprisonment verdict¡± ¡°A life imprisonment verdict? You are a fuckingwyer. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to do your job¡± ¡°Even the bestwyer can¡¯t handle your case. You personally confessed to your crime. What does that tell you¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be happening. I will never plead guilty. This case has to go on trial¡± ¡°OK if you insist but be rest assured, I can¡¯t guarantee we will win this case¡± ¡°. Just do your fucking best. I¡¯m not paying you for nothing¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. *** I sigh standing face to face with the Judge as he was about to read out charges filed against me to the court. Darrell and he¡¯s girlfriend wasn¡¯t here, instead they sent Carlos, that traitor! ¡°You have the right to an attorney and also the right to have a trial and be presumed innocent until proven guilty¡­¡± ¡°¡­ These are the charges filed against you: Mrs Zasha Salvador on December 2016 was said to have murdered her husband Mr Moscow Salvador in his sleep an offense punishable by death by hanging¡­¡± ¡°¡­ She is also said to havemitted culpable homicide on her brother Ben Lawrence on July 15th 2012 by tampering with the brakes of his car an offense punishable by imprisonment of fifteen years¡­¡± ¡°¡­ She is also said to be the mastermind of the kidnapping having aided and abetted the attempted kidnap of Miss ire Willows on March 13th 2020 an offence punishable by imprisonment of ten years and is also liable to caning. How do you choose to plead before this honourable court¡± I sighed ¡°Not guilty¡± ¡°Your honour my Client would like to post bail¡± mywyer spoke. ¡°Your bail application is not approved. Let the next person step in¡± It¡¯s obvious Darrell has already paid the judge. He really is after my downfall. I sigh and took my seat as I watch J step forward. Bitch! I¡¯m dragging her down with me. ¡°You have the right to an attorney and also the right to have a trial and be presumed innocent until proven guilty¡­¡± ¡°These are the charges filed against you: Miss J Qu was said to have attempted to kidnap Miss ire Willows on March 13th 2020 having been tricked into doing it by Mrs Zasha Salvador an offence said to be an act done by a person bound and is liable to punishment of one year imprisonment. How do you choose to plead before this honourable court¡± ¡°Guilty¡± she said trembling with fear. One year is not enough. ¡°Having pleaded guilty before this honorable court, the used Miss J Qu is hereby sentenced to three months ofmunity service¡­¡±she jumped happily. What? Community service? How is that possible? It¡¯s obvious Darrell is behind this. After arraigning everyone including the kidnappers, he adjorned the court case to atter date. I still can¡¯t believe J is free. *** ¡°I can¡¯t stay in this prison. They wouldn¡¯t even let me post bail¡± I said to my cousin. ¡°No one asked you tomit such a huge crime¡± ¡°Well I don¡¯t care. I need to leave this fucking ce¡±I can¡¯t believe they let J go, she was supposed to go down with me. ¡°How do you intend to that? Are you even thinking at all¡± ¡°Darrell¡­ I need to kill him¡± I whispered. ¡°What? Are you crazy¡± ¡°Killing him is the only way out¡± ¡°Zasha, Darrell is ten times smarter than you. He will easily see through your ns¡± ¡°He¡¯s human after all. He can¡¯t be that good. They must be loop holes. I have just three days to appear in court which I find absurd. He needs to go and you are gonna help me¡± ¡°What? Me? Never¡± ¡°Common do this for me¡± ¡°Zasha you are in jail and you are thinking of killing someone¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want him dead then I wille after his slutty girlfriend¡± ¡°Zasha¡­¡± ¡°Do it Sandy and stop being a coward. I need Darrell Bingwen dead¡± I smirked. If I¡¯m gonna die, then I¡¯m bringing him with me along with his slutty girlfriend. Chapter 20 ¡°I can see that you are insane Zasha. You n on dragging me down with you just like you almost did to J. You are heartless and you deserve what ising your way¡± ¡°Sandy¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here to n evil with you Zasha, I only came to give you this¡± A hot pnded on my cheeks. I stood up in anger clenching my handcuffed hands in anger. If I weren¡¯t in handcuffs, I would have given her the beating of her. ¡°How dare you¡± I yelled at her unable to do anything. ¡°That¡¯s for killing Ben! ¡°she yelled back and another pnded on my cheeks. A warden immediately approached us. ¡°What is happening here¡± ¡°This bitch is nning evil against Darrell. Take her away¡± ¡°¡±You are in jail and you are still nning evil¡± he scolded and pushed me forcefully out of the visitors waiting area. ¡°You will pay for this sandy¡±I red at her and she huffs. ¡°We will see about that¡± she yelled after me. ¡°Bitch¡± I cursed under my breath. ¡°Shut up and move it, you hardened criminal¡± DARRELL¡¯S POV ¡°Good job. Always keep me posted¡± I smirked ending the phone call. I dropped the phone on the nightstand and turned to ire on the bed cuddling her into my arms. ¡°Darrell what was that all about¡± I kissed her forehead and stared at her. ¡°It was the warden I asked to stay close to Zasha, just in case she¡¯s nning evil and she is. She tried to talk her cousin into harming me but she refused¡± ¡°That bitch doesn¡¯t give up¡± ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be your problem Daisy. She is sure going down, just go to sleep¡± She nodded and smiled ¡± That reminds me, J came over, when you were at work¡± she said you trailing her fingers on my chest. ¡°To apologize huh? She came to the office too but I told my secretary not to let her in¡± ¡°Why would you do that? That was harsh¡± ¡°Really? If you hadn¡¯t talked me into setting her free, she would be in jail now. The fact still remains that she tried to kill you¡± She¡¯s really pissing me off. ¡°But she apologized already. Stop being cold hearted¡± I felt hurt by her words. ¡°How could you do that? You are just a cold hearted monster. I regret marrying you¡± I remembered mom¡¯s words to dad. I hated being called cold hearted and she just did. It hurts badly that she just called me cold hearted all because I¡¯m looking out for her. ¡°Cold hearted? Really¡± I pushed her off me and got out of the bed. ¡°Darrell I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°Just go sleep Daisy. I need to be left alone¡± I told her and walked out of the room. LOGAN¡¯S POV After those bastards brought me back to America, I was arrested and sent to jail. I was going to be arraigned to court two days from now. That witch tricked me into confessing to my crimes. Now my name is allover the news and alot of Civil right societies are currently on the matter. ¡°What are you doing here¡± I asked her. She¡¯s is one of the reasons I¡¯m in this mess. ¡°I just came to make sure you don¡¯t include me in your deeds¡± ¡°My deeds? You told me Ellie was cheating on me and you made me kill her¡± ¡°She was cheating with my husband idiot, but no one asked you to rape her useless daughter. You just couldn¡¯t keep your dick in your pants¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare insult me¡± ¡°What are you gonna do? You are locked up here by the person you raped. How hrious? What I don¡¯t get is how she managed to do that¡± ¡°She¡¯s fucking a rich dude, Darrell Bingwen¡­¡± She gasped. ¡°Darrell Bingwen¡± ¡°You know him¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s one of the most richest men in Singapore. What the fuck did he see in that bitch¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my business. I need to leave this ce Asap¡± ¡°You can¡¯t. He is damn too rich, there is no hope for you. Just be a good boy and don¡¯t talk¡± she smiled and stood up to leave. ¡°I guess he¡¯sing to the U. S then, I should go get my daughter ready to steal him away from her. ire doesn¡¯t deserve someone that good¡± she smiled and walked away. Bitch! CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°Why would you do that¡± Dani scolded. ¡°It was stupid of me to have said that I know, worst part, he didn¡¯t sleep in the room and early this morning, he went to work so I didn¡¯t get the chance to apologize properly. I¡¯m just so confused, I don¡¯t want to loose Darrell. I love him¡± ¡°You are not loosing him ire. If there is one thing I know, it¡¯s that he loves you so much¡± ¡°I know that but he has never behaved this way before, it feels like I hurt him bad¡± ¡°Worry no more ire, he will surelye around. The way to a man¡¯s heart is through his stomach¡± she giggled. ¡°Yes Dani, I should cook for him his favorite and go to his office¡± ¡°Exactly. He will surely forgive you after that and you guys might end up making love in the office¡± she grinned and I blushed slightly. ¡°You are crazy¡± ¡°We both know, I¡¯m saying the truth¡± PENELOPE¡¯S POVN?velDrama.Org owns all content. I smiled to myself with a coffee in my hands waiting for him to walk up to me. I sighed when I sighted him. Here we go¡± I muttered. He proceeded to walk past me and I pretended to bump into him pouring my coffee on his shirt. ¡°Oh Carlos. I¡¯m so sorry¡± ¡°What the fuck Penelope? Can¡¯t you look where you are going¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let me help you clean it up¡± ¡°Never mind¡± He angrily dropped the food basket on my table and hurried to the bathroom. I smiled looking around to be sure no one was looking. An advantage about the top floor, it¡¯s not always crowded. I opened the food basket and then the food sk and added sprinkled some substance into it. I closed the food sk and the food basket and smiled again. I sat on my table and waiting for him toe back. He walks to my table and picked up the food basket. ¡°Clumsy secretary. This shouldn¡¯t repeat itself again¡± ¡°It won¡¯t¡± I smirked as I watched him walk into the boss¡¯s office. Things are about to fall into ce. He¡¯s so gonna fall into my arms now. DARRELL¡¯S POV I sat in my office typing endlessly on myputer. I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about ire, I can¡¯t stay mad at her for long so I made up my mind to talk to her. I was just after her walfare and I guess I was being a little cold hearted like she said. The knock on the door jolted me out of my thoughts. I¡¯m guessing that is Carlos, cause I sent him to get me food at the office canteen. ¡°Come in¡± he pushed the door open shutting it behind him. ¡°You took too long¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that boss¡± ¡°Drop it on the table¡­ How is the interview for a male secretary going¡± I¡¯m sick and tired of having a female as a secretary. Penelope is a temporary recement for J. ¡°Great¡± ¡°Ok, you can leave now¡± ¡°Yes boss¡± he walked out my office shutting the door behind him. I sighed and took the food out of the basket. I opened the food sk and picked up my chopsticks out of the basket. I began eating my food. I hadn¡¯t gone halfway to the food, when I started feeling strange. I¡¯ve known Carlos since we were kids and I doubt he would put anything into my food but why do I feel this way. I felt the urge to have sex all of a sudden and I was getting really hard. Who the fuck put a sex pill in my food? God damn it, I¡¯m so fucking hard and it feels like my whole body is gonna explode. ¡°Boss is anything the matter¡± Penelope smiled walking into my office. Her skirt was shifted above her knees and her shirt was left half buttoned showing off her cleavages. It¡¯s obvious she put a sex pill in my food. Why do these girls like being bitches? ¡°What the fuck are you doing here? Get out!¡± ¡°Boss? I know you want me now, just fuck me already¡± she smiled walking to my desk in a seductive manner. Darrell you can¡¯t do this. ire is at home waiting for you, you can¡¯t do this. What kind of temptation is this? It feels like my dick is gonna explode any minute. ¡°Penelope get out¡± I wanted to yell but it came out as a groan instead. ¡°I know you want this¡± she licked her lips as she reached to touch my bulge but I smacked her her hands off. ¡°Come on. Stop acting like a fucking virgin¡± Does she realise she¡¯s talking to her boss. She is so getting fired for this. ¡°Get out now¡± I yelled bringing out a gun from my drawer and she flinched moving backwards. ¡°Get the fuck out of my office now. You are fired!¡± ¡°But boss¡­¡± ¡°Now¡± she flinched and walked out of my office. I dropped the gun on the table and started pacing round the office. What am I gonna do now? Masturbation? How much I hate that shit. ¡°Darrell¡± I turned to see ire by my door. She came at the right time. ¡°Darrell don¡¯t tell me you are still mad at me¡± she dropped a food basket on the table. I walked up to her and kissed her roughly as I carried her on my torso. ¡°Darrell are you Ok¡± She asked in between kisses. ¡°I will be after I fuck you¡±¡­ Chapter 21 CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°Hi Bianca right¡± ¡°Oh miss ire so nice to have you here again¡± she smiled. ¡°Uhmm. Thanks is my boyfriend in the office¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He is kinda of busy now but since you are his girlfriend, he would want to see you¡± ¡°OK thanks¡± I smiled and walked to the elevator with Enzo following closely behind with the food basket in his hands. I pressed a button on the elevator and the door slide open. We get in and it immediately closes. The door soon slide open as we step out of the elevator. I headed towards the direction of Darrell¡¯s office but stopped when I sighted a girl adjusting her skirt and shirt. She looked disturbed so she really didn¡¯t notice my presence. ¡°That man is really a cold stone, I can¡¯t believe after adding the sex pill to his food, he still refused to fuck me. Worst part, he even fired me¡­ He is really horny right now, I should go again. This time, I¡¯m gonna strip in front of him. He definitely won¡¯t resist me¡± she mutters the herself. So this bitch actually tried to seduce my man. ¡°Uhmm Uhmm¡± I pretended to cough and she turned to look at me with a shocked expression. I gave Enzo a ¡®teach her a lesson¡¯ look and he nodded slightly. I took the food basket from him and red at her before walking into his office. I shut the door behind me locking it properly and stared at him as he paced round the office. He was too deep in thoughts to notice my presence. To think that he actually had the chance to cheat on me despite being drugged but he refused actually made me love him even more. Darrell¡± he turned to see me by the door. Knowing he was horny, I decided to tease him a little. ¡°Darrell don¡¯t tell me you are still mad at me¡± I dropped the food basket on the table. He walked up to me and kissed me roughly as he carried me on his torso. ¡°Darrell are you Ok¡± I asked in between kisses pretending not to know what happened. ¡°I will be after I fuck you¡± he whispers to me as he cleared off his office table dropping me on it. He kissed me again as he takes off his suit jacket and he quickly un loosens his tie. His hands slid up my hip as raises my dress up to my waist. He breaks the kiss and un loosens his belt staring intensely at me. He unzips his zipper and brought out his very hard dick. ¡°Damn! Darrell you are so hard¡± ¡°Some bitch added a sex pill to my food¡± he whispers into my ears as he shifted my panties aside. ¡°You should probably see a doctor¡± I whispered in a sultry voice as he guides his length to my entrance. ¡°Be my doctor¡± he slowly prates my already wet core and we both moan at the pration. He thrust slowly into me as he quickly picks up a fast pace. ¡°Damn this feels so good¡± he moaned kissing me tenderly. I dug my fingers into his back loving the feeling of having him inside of me. I moan loudly aching my head backwards as he continues digging into my wet core. He groans as he helps me take off my dresspletely. He smirks when he saw that I wasn¡¯t putting on a bra. He takes one my nipples in his mouth as he banged me hard on the table. ¡°Darrrrelll ahhhh¡± I moaned flexing my hips forward to meet his thrust. He made me lie t on the table as hangs my legs on his shoulders holding unto the table for support. I moaned loudly as my orgasm reached it¡¯s peak. He groans loudly as he pounded away into my dripping core. He crushes his lips against mine as my body quaked violently and my orgasm broke. I gasped out loudly as he lifted me up from table. He grab hold of my ass with his hands as he thrust into me with full speed. I kissed him and he kisses me back aggressively as my back touched the wall. Our loud moans, our raged breathing and the slurping sound my core made as he pounded me against the wall filled the entire room. I moaned loudly against his lips as I climaxed again. ¡°I want you to ride my daisy¡± he whispers into my ears and I gasp slightly. He carried me from the wall and sat with me on his office chair making me straddle him. I kiss him as I help him un button and take off his dress shirt which was all sweaty. I moan as he guides his length back into me. He moaned softly as I rocked my core on his erection. He grabbed hold of my ass and takes one of my nipples in his lips and teases my other nipple with his finger. ¡°Keep going Daisy¡­ Shit!¡± he moans as I m my core harder on his length. I moaned as my body quaked violently and I came again. He bends me against the table as he prated me thrusting into me with so much vigour. I moaned in pleasure as he kissed me from behind spanking my ass softly. ¡°Oh my¡­ God¡­ Shit¡­ I¡¯m gonna cum¡± he groaned loudly as he pounded my dripping core. My body quaked violently as my core tightened around his length as we both came. He turns me around as he crushed his lips against mine. I kissed back slowly and he slowly pulls out of the kiss. He smiles at me. ¡°I love you Daisy¡± ¡°I love you too Darrell¡­ I¡¯m definitely gonna need a massage, you almost broke my waist¡± He chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s not funny¡± I frowned. ¡°We are both getting that massage when we get home¡± ¡°Also, you need to see a doctor. Drugs like this can have some side effects¡± ¡°You are right and you areing with me¡± ¡°Thanks Darrell¡­ for not cheating on me¡± I told him and he smiled. ¡°I would never cheat on you Daisy. You mean the world to me¡± ¡°Same here Darrell¡­ About yesterday¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine Daisy¡­ Come on let¡¯s go freshen up in the bathroom¡± I giggle as lifts me up carrying me on his arms in a bridal carry to the bathroom. After bathing, we both dressed up in our clothes. The room smelt of sex, so he sprayed an air freshener round the room. He sat on his office chair and I smiled sitting on hisps. ¡°I want to eat what you brought¡± he smirks at me. ¡°Sure¡± I pouted and brought out the food from the basket setting it on the table. He smiled inhaling the aroma of the food as I opened the Singaporean food named Laksa. I also served the wine in the wine ss and brought out two bottled water. ¡°Damn my favorite¡­ I never knew you could cook Singaporean foods¡± he raised his brows at me. ¡°I don¡¯t actually. Bentley and Dani actually prepared it while I watched them do it. Just a little more practice and I would be a master in it¡± I boasted and he smiled. ¡°I know you would¡± ¡°Come on eat up¡± he picks his chopsticks and started eating. ¡°It¡¯s nice,e on have some¡± he said as he feed me with the food. We soon finished up the food together after which I cleared out the dishes putting them in the food basket. He picks up the telephone and ced the receiver on his ears dialing a number on it. ¡°See me in my office now¡± he said and ended the call. Few minutester, we heard a knock on the door. ¡°Come in¡± Carlos walked into the office. ¡°You sent for me boss¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this nonsense¡± he asked referring to the food that he had brought earlier. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t understand¡± ¡°How the fuck did you allow Penelope put a sex pill into my food¡± ¡°What? A sex pill? ¡­ She had earlier poured coffee on me and I had to drop the food on her table to use the bathroom. I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°Sorry? What if that had been poison? How would you leave my food on her table¡± ¡°Darrell please take it easy¡± he sighs and tries to keep his calm. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It would never happen again¡± ¡°It better not¡­ Take the food away and leave¡± ¡°One more thing boss, we have a new secretary already. He met up all the requirements¡± ¡°Tell the hiring manager to bring him into my office¡± ¡°OK boss¡± he said taking the food away and left. ¡°You are hiring a male secretary¡± ¡°Yeah, the female ones all gave me headaches. Bute to think of it , having a male secretary, he might end up flirting with you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are jealous¡± I grinned. ¡°You are my girlfriend and I have the right to be jealous¡± he pouted and Iughed. ¡°You look so cute when you are jealous¡± ¡°Are you seriously flirting with me¡± he rolled his eyes at me. ¡°You¡¯re my boyfriend duh¡± he chuckles and pulled me into a kiss. Someone knocked on the door and he reluctantly pulls out of the kiss. ¡°Come in¡± I rested my head on his chest as two men stepped in. One was a middle aged man and I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s the hiring manager and the other was young guy who I presume to be the new secretary. ¡°Good day Sir¡± they both greeted. ¡°Good day Miss ire¡± the hiring manager smiled at me and I smiled back. ¡°Seat¡± they both seated on the chairs opposite us. ¡°Sir this is Mr Gregory, your new secretary¡± ¡°Nice to meet you Sir¡± he smiled at Darrell and also stole nces at me. ¡°I don¡¯t have much to say just do your work diligently and you won¡¯t get fired¡± he kept stealing nces at me and I soon became ufortable. What¡¯s up with him? Darrell already noticed this and he had an angry look on his face. ¡°Thank you sir¡± ¡°One more thing, you see thisdy right here, she totally off limits. She¡¯s mine and if you don¡¯t want to get fired on your first day, you stay clear¡± ¡°Erm¡­ I¡¯m sorry sir¡± ¡°Leave my office¡±¡­ Chapter 22 DARRELL¡¯S POV ¡°Yes sir¡± He said feeling uneasy and she chuckled silently. The guts of this man staring at my woman that way in front of me. ¡°Mr Tian brief him of his duties and also he can start work properly tomorrow. That would be all, you both can leave¡± ¡°Yes Sir¡± they both stood up and left shutting the door properly. ¡°Can you imagine the guts of him to stare at you like that¡± I huffed angrily and she smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are jealous¡± ¡°I have every right to be. You are mine Daisy¡± ¡°You said it yourself Darrell, I¡¯m all yours and your secretary should be the least of your worries. No one canpete with you for me cause it¡¯s you I want Darrell, just you¡± I smiled as she said that. ¡°I feel so good hearing you say that Daisy¡­ but from the look of things that guy is gonna get fired in less than three days¡± She chuckled. ¡°Seriously¡± ¡°Yeah, you should be my secretary instead¡± I winked. ¡°What? No way, I didn¡¯t even get into college¡± ¡°Do you still want to go to college¡± ¡°Yeah and I want to major in Biotechnology¡± ¡°Biotechnology? So you are a science major after all¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°You already took SAT¡± ¡°Uhmm yeah¡± ¡°Your SAT score¡± ¡°1, 550¡± my jaw dropped as she said that. ¡°You got to be kidding me¡± She chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not¡± ¡°That score is awesome, you almost had aplete 1, 600¡å ¡®I know mom freaked out too and so did I. I had initially set my hopes on 1, 300 but I got the shock of my life when I saw the score. I was like is this score mine¡± ¡°Well sometimes, we usually get more than what we expected and sometimes less¡± ¡°Yeah, true¡± ¡°Just get all your necessary documents, I¡¯m gonna process your admission into the National University of Singapore¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s the best university in Singapore plus I heard it¡¯s very hard to get in¡± she pouted. I chuckled. ¡°You seem to be forgetting who you are dating¡± ¡°How can I forget that?, Darrell Bingwen, one of the most famous, cutest and richest men in Singapore is my boyfriend¡± she giggles and I smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t forget, you are gonna start school when we get back from the states. OK¡± ¡°Yeah sure¡± ¡°How are you gonna cope with being my wife and going to college¡± I muttered inaudibly. ¡°Huh? What did you say¡± she smiled. ¡°Never mind¡± I chuckled softly. ¡°You really ain¡¯t gonna talk? Are you¡± she asked trailing her fingers on my chest. ¡°Kiss me first¡± I bite my lips staring at her. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem¡± she wrapped her arms around my neck staring at my face and then my lips. The grip I had on her waist tightened and she gasped slightly. She leans closer and slowly imed my lips in hers. My eyes flutter shut as I kiss her back letting her take control. Our tongues danced rhythmically as our breathing increased. My fingers run down her cheeks slowly as she kissed me more aggressively pushing her tongue further into my mouth. She bits my bottom lip softly as she pulled out the kiss. A smirk curl on my face ¡± Not bad, but I still won¡¯t tell you¡± she frowned at me. ¡°Darrell ! you are so scheming and a tease¡± she huffed silently. ¡°That¡¯s because you look so cute when I tease you¡± I made a funny face that made herugh. ¡°That¡¯s how you look when you are being teased¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how I look¡± she protested and I chuckled. She rested her head on my chest sighing softly. ¡°Darrell¡­ did you go to college¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°Seriously? Why¡± ¡°That¡¯s gonna lead to a very long story¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well I want to hear it¡± ¡°Uhmm because that was when dad and mom died and I had to take over thepany at the age of neen. At that time, my uncle kicked against it, he was always so greedy and he wanted to take thepany for himself. He has always been in rivalry with my dad and I just couldn¡¯t watch him take what was ours¡± ¡°He let you take over easily¡± ¡°No he didn¡¯t, he convinced the board members that I was just an high school graduate with no college certificate and they revolted. I decided to strike a deal with them¡± ¡°A deal¡± ¡°As at then, thepany was facing a lot of crises and I was made to temporarily take over for four months to resolve those crises. And that was when I showed them my business skills¡­¡± ¡°¡­ I knew I was definitely gonna be the CEO one day and I had prepared myself for it since I was a kid and I had two great teachers, my dad and myself. Actually, Iter enrolled for an online business ss too¡± ¡°Wow¡± ¡°I was not only able to solve those crises, I also made a remarkable changes in thepany. That only made me earn respect from the board members and I seeded in beating my uncle to the game¡± ¡°Wow you are such a genius¡­ what did your uncle then do¡± ¡°Got angry, redrew his shares and started his ownpany. He also tried to get some of my investors but they all had faith in me and didn¡¯t redraw their funds. He decided to manufacture electronic products like ours making us business rival. I knew he would do something like that and I had two back up ns¡± ¡°What were the ns¡± ¡°Introducing a new line of product that will shake the market and also making thepany a dual productionpany¡± ¡°What was the other product¡± ¡°Agricultural products¡± I grinned. ¡°You really want to kill your uncle with your wisdom¡± I chuckled at her words. ¡°He asked for it¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°So which of the factories do male servants at home work in¡± ¡°The agricultural factory, it¡¯s located far away from thepany building¡± ¡°Is your uncle still your rival¡± ¡°Not anymore, he retired and now his son is in charge. Lee Bingwen, my very annoying cousin. Just like his father, wants to have what I have¡± ¡°You sound like you hate him a lot¡± ¡°I do. I bet you will hate him too¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t like him, then I don¡¯t like him too¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡± GREG¡¯S POV I sigh tiredly from the boring lecture Mr Tian was giving. This is so not what I¡¯m looking for. ¡°Are we done¡± ¡°You are so not ready for work¡± ¡°Is your boss always that way? Bossy and cold? ¡°He¡¯s the boss, he has to be bossy. What do you expect? You were the one at fault you know, just couldn¡¯t get your eyes off his woman¡± ¡°She¡¯s pretty. You really can¡¯t me me you know¡± ¡°Well those eyes of yours will definitely get you into trouble¡± ¡°I think she is really unlucky to have a cold guy as a boyfriend¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Any girl would kill to be in her position¡± ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s obvious she¡¯s after his money. No woman would want to stay with him¡± ¡°Miss ire looks like a responsibledy and they are both happy together. You should mind your business mister and for your information he has fired two of his secretaries because of thatdy. If you don¡¯t want to be the third, stay clear¡± ¡°Who would want to miss this opportunity? Thispany is a really big one and I bet you guys have really wonderful ideas. Just look how big thepany is¡­ you mind sharing some ideas with me¡± I grinned hoping he would take the bait. ¡°Sure but that would be tomorrow. You can leave now and make sure you report early to work tomorrow¡± ¡°Ok sir¡± I smiled and walked out of his office. Never knew it would be this easy to get the info from this man. Gullible old man. ire really is a beautifuldy. Taking her from him won¡¯t be a bad idea at all. Darrell your end is near. CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°He really said that¡± Darrell asked. ¡°Yeah, just like you said before the interview , he really asked about ideas the boss has¡± ¡°I was right after all, he¡¯s Lee¡¯s spy. That bastard he really doesn¡¯t give up¡­ Good job, Mr Tian, for this you will get a twenty percent increase in your sry¡± ¡°Really? Thank you sir¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you can leave now¡± he smiled and opened the door to leave but he stopped when he saw a guy walk into the room. ¡°Speak of the devil¡± Darrell muttered. Two security men came running into the office. ¡°Sir we are sorry we tried to stop him¡± ¡°Just go, all of you¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± ¡°Is this how you wee your cousin who just returned from a vacation¡± he asked in a smirk as he sat on the chair opposite us. He really looks annoying. ¡°What do you want Lee¡± ¡°Wow I see you found yourself an American beauty¡± I rolled my eyes. Punk! ¡°You should take your eyes of her, you just might go blind¡± I chuckled silently. ¡°May I know the name of this beauty¡± he smirked. Seriously? this guy doesn¡¯t have shame. ¡°You should ask google¡± He let out a scoff. ¡°Since you decided not to tell me your name. I would like to invite you to a party¡± I could already feel Darrell¡¯s anger was boiling and it would explode any second. ¡°I¡¯m noting¡± ¡°You heard her, Lee you can leave¡± ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t let him control you¡­¡± ¡°Darrell doesn¡¯t control me. You should mind your business¡± ¡°ying hard to get huh? What Lee wants he gets¡± ¡°Lee get the fuck out of my office this minute¡± ¡°Darrell you really shouldn¡¯t let this dumb ass punk anger you. No one canpete with you for me. Mr Lee if you really don¡¯t have anything reasonable to say you should leave now¡± ¡°You heard her, get out before I call security on you¡± He chuckled. ¡°Punk? I will leave but be rest assured I¡¯ll be back¡±.. Chapter 23 I sigh trailing my fingers slowly on Darrell¡¯s oily chest. After the massage, Darrell offered to also give me a massage, a hot one at that and we ended up fucking after that. ¡°You know tomorrow is Zasha¡¯s trial right¡± ¡°Yeah, I know that¡± ¡°Get some sleep, you will need it¡± I sigh and slowly closed my eyes. ¡°Good night¡± he pecked my forehead. ¡°Good night¡± I whispered. ? NEXT MORNING? I smile nervously as Darrell and I walked hand in hand with each other to the entrance of the court room. I smiled faintly at the femalewyer Darrell hired outside the court room. ¡°Hi I¡¯m Barrister Inna. You must be ire¡± she smiled broadly stretching her hands out for an handshake which I dly received. ¡°Yes, I heard you are one of the best¡± ¡°Yes¡± she nodded slightly still smiling. I think I like her, I mean the way she smiles. ¡°I see I waspletely forgotten¡± Darrell shrugged frowning. ¡°No you were not¡± I nudged his shoulders slightly and he smiled. ¡°So did you do what I asked you to do¡± ¡°Of course, we are definitely gonna win this case Mr Darrell¡± ¡°Do what Darrell¡± I asked ¡°You¡¯ll see¡± he smirked. ¡°Wow wow wow, look who we got here¡± Lee smiled walking up to us. What the fuck is he doing here? ¡°What do you want Lee¡± ¡°Your girlfriend¡­ ire¡± How did he get to know my name? ¡°Oh I did as you said, I asked google and your name happened to be there. But I happened to find out about your past ire, interesting huh¡± I huffed silently. I looked at angry Darrell, his fist were clenched and he was ready to beat this punk up. ¡°Darrell enough¡± I whispered holding his hands. ¡°ire you heard what he said¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go in, he¡¯s not worth our time besides we are in court¡± ¡°Fine¡± he shrugged and followed me into the court room. ¡°I will have you ire¡± I heard Lee¡¯s voice. ¡°You guys should probably get a restraining order on him¡± ¡°Like he would obey anyways¡± *** ¡°The prosecutor may now call out it¡¯s first witnesses¡± ¡°Thank you, your honour¡­ I¡¯d like to call on my first witness Miss ire Willows¡± Darrell squeezed my hands softly giving me the go ahead signal. I sighed and walked to the witness box. ¡°Step in the box please¡± ¡°Take an oath of truth before this honourable court¡± ¡°I ire Willows do solemnly, sincerely and truly dere and affirm that the evidence I shall give shall be the truth the whole truth and nothing but the truth. So help me God¡± ¡°How well do you know the defendant¡± mywyer asked. ¡°I don¡¯t really know her too well¡± I told her truthfully. ¡°In your opinion, what do you think prompted the defendant to try to kidnap you¡± ¡°Hatred and Jealousy. Because I got Darrell and she didn¡¯t¡± I looked at her and I saw her let out a scoff. ¡°Did she in any way threaten you¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t need to, it was allover her face¡± ¡°That would be all, you may return to your seat¡± After I was called upon, sheter called Darrell, J, and also the kidnappers. The kidnappers had separate trial dates as they had been involved in many malicious crimes and also because Darrell didn¡¯t file aw suit against them but the state. ¡°Your honour I¡¯d like to call on the defendant¡± ¡°You may proceed¡± ¡°Miss Zasha Salvador please step forward¡± she walked to the witness box and took the court oath. ¡°Why did you kill your husband Mr Moscow¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t? Do you realise lying to the court is under oath is a serious offence¡± ¡°Really? well I didn¡¯t lie about anything¡± ¡°What prompted you to cut the brakes of your brother¡¯s car which lead to his death¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about¡± ¡°Your honour I want to show the defendant item 1 marked for identification¡± a picture was distributed to the judge and was also ced in front of Zasha. She had a surprised look on her face but was quick to hid it. The picture was shown on arge screen for the entire court to see. It was a young teenage girl about my age. ¡°Do you know thedy on this picture¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡± ¡°How do you im not to know the little maid who worked for you and your husband? Who you thought you had killed the night you killed your husband¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡± ¡°Your honour I want to call out a witness¡± ¡°Proceed¡± Zasha was asked to step down and she headed back to her seat. ¡°Miss Yvonne. Please step forward for the court to see you¡± the girl stood up showing herself to the court. I¡¯m guessing she was the person Darrell talked about with hiswyer earlier. He did have this all nned out. Zasha had a shocked expression as she walked to the witness box. She took the oath and step into the witness box. ¡°Miss Yvonne please tell us your rtionship with the defendant¡± ¡°I was her maid. Her husband took pity on me and picked me out of the streets to live with them¡± ¡°Can you please tell this honourable court in full details how she killed her husband and how she tried to kill you¡± ¡°Mrs Zasha would always poison the my boss¡¯s food at night. I tried to tell him about it but he never believed. Who would believe a thirteen year old girl anyways? Whenever she poisoned his food, I would usually switch the food out. After two years, her husband refused to die, she them decided to kill him herself¡­¡± ¡°¡­ that night, I happened to be in my room. I was preparing for my singing audition the next day, when I held muffled screams. Without thinking, I sprang out of my bed and headed to their room. The door was left slightly ajar and I watched her suffocate my boss with a pillow. He shrugged with her but then she shot him on the head through the pillow¡­¡± she began shedding tears. ¡°¡­ I made to run but she sighted me and dragged my fearful frame into the room. She put two bullets in me¡­¡± this time she broke into tears. I felt like crying too, how could Zasha be this wicked? ¡°You may step out of the box please¡± she cleaned her eyes and walked back to where she sat. ¡°Your honour I¡¯d like to call back the defendant¡± ¡°The defendant may now step forward¡± she walked to the witness box. Mrs Zasha can you please tell the court why you tried to kill an innocent thirteen¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her, she¡¯s just making up lies¡± ¡°Your honour I¡¯d like to tender this audio recording as exhibit A¡± the bailiff took the CD from her and yed it for the entire court to hear. ¡°Die Moscow, die¡± we heard Zasha¡¯s voice and followed by muffled screams. A gunshot was heard and the muffled screams stopped. ¡°Yvonne¡± her cries could be heard as she dragged her back. ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. I promise not to tell anyone¡± ¡°Toote for that Yvonne. I always wondered why Moscow refused to die after poisoning him for years. Now I realise you were the one who swapped out the food each time. You know too much Yvonne, the only way, I can be sure you won¡¯t talk is if you were dead¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me¡­ please¡­ I won¡¯t tell anyone. Please¡± she cried. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Yvonne, in your next life, you will learn to mind your business¡± two gunshots followed after that and the recording stopped. ¡°Miss Zasha can you please exin to the court what we heard just now¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°Mrs Zasha you seem to be forgetting that you personally confessed to your crimes on tape¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡± ¡°Your honour I¡¯d like to tender this audio recording as exhibit B¡± the recording of how she how Darrell made her confess was yed for the court to hear. ¡°Thank you your honour. Thatpletes my cross examination¡± thewyer sat down. ¡°The Defense, do you have any cross examinations¡± ¡°No your honour¡­ in fact I¡¯d like to give my closing statement¡± ¡°You may proceed¡± ¡°My client Mrs Zasha,mitted alot of crimes even to the extent of trying to kill an innocent child. I¡¯m awyer your honour and I cannot turn a blind eye to all she has done. I ask that the jury pass out it¡¯s verdict however it dims fit¡± This is crazy, herwyer even testified against her. ¡°What? How could you say that? what am I paying you for¡± Zasha yelled. ¡°Mrs Zasha do you realise you are in a courtroom¡± she sighed and kept mute. ¡°The prosecutor may now give it¡¯s closing statement¡± ¡°Your honour the evidence against Mrs Zasha is overwhelming even herwyer testified against her. She is a dangerous criminal that would be toxic to the society if set free. I ask that the jury would give those people she killed and tried to kill justice and that you may pass out a fair verdict. That would be all your honour¡± ¡°Is the jury¡¯s verdict ready¡± ¡°Yes your honour¡± the jury spokesperson gives the the verdict to the judge. ¡°May the defense and the defendant rise¡± both Zasha and herwyer stood up. ¡°Members of the jury have reached a verdict¡± The jury spokesperson stood up and said.¡±yes, your Honor, we have..¡± ¡°Members of the Jury, on the Case of Mr Darrell Bingwen vs. Mrs Zasha Salvador, what you say?¡± ¡°Your Honor, the members of this Jury find the defendant guilty!¡± ¡°Members of the Jury, this Court dismisses you and thanks you for a job well done..¡± the judge said as he dismissed the jury. ¡°After much deliberation from the jury, this court finds Miss Zasha Salvador guilty beyond reasonable doubt and is hereby sentenced to death by hanging¡±¡­ Chapter 24 ¡°Happy now¡± Zasha asked in handcuffs. Darrell wrapped his hands around my waist pulling me to himself. ¡°Well I¡¯m happy and sad¡­ happy that you won¡¯t be a bother to us and sad that you are leaving¡­ You really did alot of mean things Zasha but it still doesn¡¯t change the fact that you were my ex. In your next life be a better person¡± Darrell told her as she sheds tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Darrell for all I did¡­ I don¡¯t want to die¡± ¡°But you killed people, don¡¯t you think those people deserved a second chance? It¡¯s called justice Zasha and you can¡¯t escape it¡­ take her away¡± ¡°Darrell, Darrell¡± she cried as the policemen took her away. ¡°Wow so touching¡± Lee said walking into the conversation. Seriously? doesn¡¯t he get tired? ¡°I¡¯m seriously not in the mood for your nonsense¡± ¡°I want to talk to ire alone¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible¡­ Lee go get your own girlfriend and stop running after mine¡± ¡°That should be my business¡­ I still want to talk to ire¡± ¡°Well I don¡¯t want to talk to you and stop being a jerk. Darrell let¡¯s just go¡± he smiled broadly as we walked away from Lee. ¡°You can¡¯t run away from me ire. Lee always gets what he wants¡± ¡°Screw yourself¡± I yelled back. ¡°Inna get ready for our next case and it¡¯s gonna be against Lee¡± She chuckled. ¡°Very funny¡± ¡°Well I¡¯m serious¡± ¡°OK, I should be on my way now¡± she waved at me slightly and left. ¡°Are you guys like friends now¡± ¡°Maybe, but you seem to know her alot¡± ¡°Not really but she happened to be my senior in high school¡± ¡°So I guess I should start getting ready to go back to the states¡± I giggled as we headed to the parking lot. ¡°Yeah, we are leaving tomorrow¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to finally see Danielle, I miss her so much¡± ¡°Danielle? Dani¡¯s twin¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Darrell can Danie with us? Please¡± ¡°She cane along if she wants to but she¡¯sing back¡± ¡°Of course, thanks Darrell¡± I giggled kissing his cheeks. ¡°That kiss should have been on my lips¡± he pouted. I smiled wrapping my hands on his shoulders as I pulled him into a short kiss. LEE¡¯S POVA I felt my blood boil as I watched them kiss, I must have you ire. Let¡¯s see how long she can stick to him when he looses everything. I will ruin you Darrell and take your beloved from you. You will pay for what you did to my father. You think you can be happy, let¡¯s see how long your happiness willst. CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°I got a something to tell you¡± I giggled. ¡°What is it? or are you pregnant¡± she grinned. ¡°Geez no, guess some more¡± ¡°Zasha was sentenced to death¡± I hit her shoulders yfully. ¡°I already told you that¡± ¡°Well I¡¯m not good at guessing. Just tell me already¡± ¡°Darrell agreed to let you follow us to the states¡± I screamed. ¡°You must be kidding me¡± ¡°Do I like like I¡¯m joking? I¡¯m dead serious¡± ¡°Oh my God¡± she screamed happily hugging me tight. ¡°Am I dreaming or something¡± ¡°No it¡¯s real¡± ¡°Thanks ire. I love you so much and you are the best friend one can ask for¡± she hugged me again. ¡°You too. You will finally get to see your family again¡± ¡°Danielle is the only family I have and she¡¯s the reason why I want to go back¡± ¡°What about your mother¡± ¡°She abandoned me and left me to the cruel hands of my foster parents. I don¡¯t regard her as my mother ire¡± ¡°I bet she regrets it everyday Dani¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about my mother, let¡¯s talk about something else¡± ¡°Fine¡­ Darrell did say you will have toe back with us¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem¡­ I don¡¯t n on staying there for long anyways¡± ¡°Ok¡± I nodded slightly. DARRELL¡¯S POV I sigh tiredly as I sat on my office chair. I just had a meeting with the board members. I had to return to work after the court trial. Asher smiled as he walked into my office. ¡°Darrell you are such a bad ass genius¡± he smiled. ¡°Lee will sure fall into this trap¡± I smiled. ¡°Darrell I¡¯m sure gonna miss you¡±he pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look, it¡¯s just for a few weeks, no biggie. So while I¡¯m gone, you are gonna be in charge¡± ¡°Yeah of course¡± he said sadly. ¡°Stop making me feel emotional with that look. I¡¯m not running away¡± I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°You really are cold¡± he muttered. ¡°Asher¡­e on in for a hug¡± ¡°Darrell I can¡¯t remember thest time we hugged, I guess that was in preschool¡± ¡°That¡¯s a big lie¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true¡± ¡°Do you want the hug or not¡± ¡°Of course I do¡± he grinned and pulled me into a hug. I smiled slightly still hugging him. Asher is really important to me, he¡¯s one of reasons, I had to take on my uncle for thepany. Had I let him take over, he would obviously had made us miserable and I didn¡¯t want that for Asher and myself. Chapter 25 HAZEL¡¯S POV ¡°Sleepy head wake up¡± ¡°Mom¡± she mumbled sleep talking. ¡°Autumn wake up¡± I tapped her slightly. ¡°But I still feel sleepy¡± she sighed tiredly sitting up on her bed.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°You seem to be forgetting something. Darrell is arriving today¡± ¡°What? mom why didn¡¯t you wake me earlier¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly and go take a bath. You are following your dad and I to the airport¡± ¡°Yes mom¡± she giggled ¡°Remember Autumn you have to seduce Darrell into your bed, get pregnant for him and make sure ire is kicked out of his life for good. I want her to feel the pain I felt when Adrian left me for her mother¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, ire will surely suffer¡± ¡°I know she would. Go freshen up, breakfast is ready¡± ¡°Ok mom¡± she smiled and walked into the bathroom. I hate you so much Ellie and your useless daughter ire. It feels so good to know that you are dead. Too bad you won¡¯t be able to watch me make ire miserable. I smiled and walked out of my daughter¡¯s room. DANIELLE¡¯S POV ¡°Honeye have some more breakfast¡± ¡°Mom I¡¯m full already¡± ¡°I know you are not, you are just in a hurry to go see ire¡± ¡°Yeah you caught me, I miss her mom. I want to be one of the first persons to see her¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t lie to your mother, of course I would always let you go see ire, she¡¯s a nice girl and she has been through alot¡± ¡°I know that and I¡¯m definitely gonna scold her for not telling me about her problems¡± ¡°Well you better get there early so you can scold her some more¡± Iughed as she said that. ¡°Thanks mom¡± I pecked her cheeks before taking my sling bag and walking out of the house. CLAIRE¡¯S POV I sighed tiredly as we walked out of the airport lounge. We justnded from one of Darrell¡¯s private jet and the airport check in officer had to screen our papers. ¡°Oh my God ire¡± Danielle ran to hug me. I guess she hasn¡¯t seen her sister yet. ¡°I missed you ire¡± ¡°I missed you too bestie¡± we slowly pulled out of the hug and that was when she sighted her sister. ¡°Dani¡± her jaw dropped. ¡°How? how? Dani¡± tears rolled freely from her eyes as she hugged her sister. ¡°I missed you Dani¡­ I thought you were dead¡± she stuttered still hugging her sister. ¡°I will exin everything to youter¡± ¡°Mom¡­ mom she wouldn¡¯t stop thinking about you. She cried all night for you Dani¡± she let out a scoff. ¡°She was the one who gave me up for adoption. Why should she care¡± ¡°Mom told me you were dead¡± ¡°Yeah, to her I was dead¡± ¡°Dani what matters is that you are back now¡± they hugged themselves again. ¡°So who¡¯s this hot guy by your side, your boyfriend¡± Danielle whispered. ¡°You really haven¡¯t changed abit¡± ¡°How about an introduction¡± ¡°Darrell this is my friend Danielle, Danielle my boyfriend Darrell¡± ¡°Nice to meet you and thanks for taking care of my naughty friend here¡± Darrell chucked slightly. ¡°Danielle!¡± ¡°I agree with her Daisy you really are naughty¡± he winked and I bite my lips. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are taking her side¡± ¡°Speak of the devil¡± I muttered as I sighted my evil step mom and sister. I smiled seeing dad. ¡°What are they doing here¡± Danielle asked angrily. She hates Autumn and her mom a lot and so do I. ¡°Dad¡± I hugged him tight. ¡°Daisy¡­ I¡¯m sorry for not be the best father to you¡± ¡°Dad you already apologized and I have forgiven you¡± I smiled as we pulled out of the hug. ¡°Thanks Daisy¡­ You must be Darrell, my daughter¡¯s boyfriend¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Thanks for saving my life and thanks for taking care of my daughter¡± ¡°No need to thank me¡­ Daisy is the love of my life and I would do anything for her¡± I noticed that Autumn and her mother were giving me scornful nces. It¡¯s normal since we all hate each other. ¡°Daisy you are lucky to have this man in your life, keep him ok¡± ¡°Yes dad¡± I smiled staring at Darrell. ¡°ire won¡¯t you introduce us to the young man¡± Hazel asked faking a smile. Her daughter was looking all adorned in make up and a skimpy dress. Wait is she trying to seduce Darrell? She wouldn¡¯t dare. ¡°Oh forgive my manners step mom, this is Darrell Bingwen and he¡¯s my boyfriend¡­¡± I emphasized the word boyfriend. ¡°¡­ Darrell, this is Autumn and Hazel my evil step sister and mom. Don¡¯t talk to them, they are both witches¡±¡­ Chapter 26 Darrell chuckled slightly as I said that. ¡°That¡¯s right they are both witches¡± Danielleughed at them. ¡°Adrian I won¡¯t watch your daughter insult me and her step sister¡± ¡°ire she¡¯s still your step mom, you should apologize¡± Hazel smiled as he said that. That¡¯s just the problem I have with dad, he let this witch of a woman control him. ¡°If I can remember vividly, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I only said the truth, you are a witch Hazel and that¡¯s the truth. I thought you never really liked me, so what the fuck are you doing here with your dumb ass daughter dressed like a prostitute¡± ¡°Mom she just called me a prostitute¡± ¡°How dare you¡± she proceed to p me but Darrell held her hand and pushed it away. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend and I forbid you fromying a finger on her¡± he told her sternly and I smiled. ¡°But¡­ but¡­ you heard what she said¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care and don¡¯t try to hurt my girlfriend. You should ask Dani what I did to those who tried to. Come on Daisy, let¡¯s go¡± I smiled broadly as we walked away. HAZEL¡¯S POV ¡°Adrian did you see that? See how rude and insolent your daughter has be, just because she has a rich guy as a boyfriend¡± I yelled.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What do you want me to do¡± he yelled. ¡°Scold her of course¡± ¡°Hazel I¡¯m so sick and tired of you. I asked you before we left home why Autumn was dressed like this but you told me to mind my business. Now it¡¯s obvious you brought her here to seduce Darrell. You are jealous of ire¡¯s progress. Don¡¯t you see how you both embarrassed yourselves, he didn¡¯t even spare you a look¡± ¡°Adrian so you¡¯re taking her side¡± ¡°Daddy how can ire get so lucky, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be happy!¡± Autumn screamed in tears. ¡°Hazel see what you are teaching your daughter. How can you get so greedy, so inconsiderate? Can you go through all that ire has been through and stand here. No you can¡¯t, cause you are weak and selfish Autumn¡­¡± ¡°¡­ It was because of you Hazel that I didn¡¯t take responsibility of my child when her momma died. She was rapped by that pig, abused, beaten, do you even know what she went through in Singapore and now that someone good came her way, you try to take what is not yours. This should be the veryst time this nonsense repeats itself¡± he yelled. Adrian has never talked this way to me before, ire must have brainwashed him. ¡°How dare you yell at me Adrian? because of that mistake of a daughter¡± ¡°ire is not a mistake, I married her mother and she was born out of love. You are the mistake Hazel, you ruined my rtionship with Ellie with your child. You made it clear before that you didn¡¯t want me, you wanted a rich guy who would take care of your needs¡­¡± ¡°¡­ when you left Ellie helped me build back my life and we were happy having ire as our only child until you came along with Autumn iming that she was my child. You destroyed my family and drugged me to sign the divorce papers. You made me abandon my child. What was I thinking marrying a devil like you¡± ¡°Adrian, you only realize now that I¡¯m a devil. What? thinking of re marrying Ellie? Too bad she¡¯s in the grave and you have only me¡± I smiled. ¡°You witch. I¡¯m out of here¡± he walked to where we parked the car. Autumn and I followed closely behind. ¡°Adrian, Adrian, I¡¯m talking to you¡± he ignored me and got into the car shutting the door. I tried to open the car door but it didn¡¯t open. ¡°Adrian open the door¡± He huffed. ¡°You and your daughter can take a cab home¡± he said as he drove out. ¡°Adrian!¡± I yelled following the car. I looked around and saw that people were already staring at us in the airport. ¡°Mummy what do we do¡± This is all ire¡¯s fault, she thinks she can be happy, no way. I¡¯m gonna make her suffer! CLAIRE¡¯S POV I smiled as we looked around the mansion together. It was a beautiful white mansion with a beautiful scenery. It had some beautiful trees and also a very big pool. ¡°Wow ire I envy you, your boyfriend is really rich. What was he again¡± ¡°A billionaire¡± I smiled. ¡°Does he have a brother or something¡± ¡°Yeah, he does. A cute one¡± Dani giggled and I looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Wow he does¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like Asher Dani¡±. ¡°Chill ire I don¡¯t¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not a big problem if you do, it will only be a big problem if hide it from me¡± I gave her a yful blow on the shoulders and she giggled. ¡°Now I¡¯m jealous. You seem to like Dani very much now and you forgot about me¡± she said sadly. ¡°Come on Danielle, you are still my bestie. It¡¯s just that Dani has been with me in one of the darkest moments of my life. We¡¯ve been through alot together¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I feel even more jealous. When you needed me ire, I wasn¡¯t there for you. The problem with Logan you refused to share it with me. What are we besties for if we hide things from each other!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Danielle, trust me, I wanted to tell you but I was scared. He threatened to kill me if I told anyone. Do you think I like keeping things from you? I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry ire, I didn¡¯t know¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine Danielle. I just want you to know, you and Dani are two important persons in my life. Never forget that¡± they both smiled and pulled me into a group hug. ¡°I missed you so much buddy¡± ¡°Me too¡± ¡°Ladies breakfast is ready¡± we turn to look at the male chef, he was a plus size middle aged man with a little potbelly. ¡°Is Darrell at the table¡± ¡°Yes, young master is already seated on the table and he asked me to get you¡­ and your friends too¡± ¡°Wow ire it would be so nice to try out some Singaporean dishes. Come on¡± Danielle giggled dragging me and Dani along with herself. ¡°Bestie you are still as crazy as ever¡± ¡°I know right and you have grown to be a bad girl. I least expected that from you at the airport, the ire, I knew will always overlook things. Seriously you are the only person who takes shit and says it¡¯s fine¡± ¡°Well that ire hasn¡¯t changed abit. I just felt like I should give them a piece of my mind¡± ¡°I wish you could be like that always¡± she said as we walked into the dinning. I smiled and kissed Darrell on the lips. ¡°What took you so long? I¡¯m starving already¡± he pouted and I chuckled. ¡°Well I¡¯m here now¡± I smiled and sat by his side. The dishes were already served with a metallic cover covering each te. I opened mine and it was a Chinese chicken fried rice. ¡°Wow this looks delicious¡± Danielle grinned. We picked up our chopsticks and began to dig in. Danielle just stared at us fighting with her chopstick. ¡°Seriously I can¡¯t use these¡± ¡°Come on Danielle let me show you how to use it¡± Dani tried to show her how to use it but she still couldn¡¯t use it. I was trying so hard not tough. The way she held it was funny. ¡°Seriously bestie don¡¯t tell me you areughing at me¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡± I tried to maintain a serious look. ¡°Geez I¡¯m American and we use cutleries to eat rice¡± ¡°Pipi go get some cutleries¡± I told the chef. He soon came back with some cutleries and handed it to Danielle. ¡°So much better than using chopsticks¡± she muttered and began to dig into her food¡­ Chapter 27 ¡°Danielle did you still get into College¡± I asked on the dinning. ¡°No¡± she said sadly. ¡°Why¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t take me because my GPA wasn¡¯t as high as expected and my SAT score too. You know I¡¯m an average student¡± she pouted. ¡°That¡¯s because you put boys before books¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are seriously scolding me right now¡± ¡°But it¡¯s true¡± ¡°Danielle what was your GPA and SAT score¡± Dani asked. ¡°Do you seriously need to ask? ¡°I do¡± ¡°3. 0 and 1100 respectively¡± she mumbled. ¡°It really is an average score¡± ¡°Which University¡± Darrell suddenly asked. ¡°University of Chicago¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem, I happen to know the chancellor¡± ¡°What? Seriously¡± she giggled. ¡°You would get your admission letter in less than three days¡± ¡°I feel like fainting¡± ¡°If you faint, you wake up¡±I said and they startedughing. Darrell squeezed my hands softly and I bite my lips staring at him. ¡°Bestie you are so mean¡­ Thank you so much¡±she giggled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing actually¡± ¡°It¡¯s something to me¡­ ire hold on tight to this guy, he¡¯s jackpot!¡± ¡°You seriously don¡¯t need to tell me that, Of course I know¡± ¡°And I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s the reason Hazel and her daughter showed up at the airport. The sight of those two make me wanna puke¡± ¡°Me too¡± ¡°You guys seem to hate them alot. What was their offense¡± Dani asked. ¡°Everything¡± we both replied. ¡°Woah, chill¡± ¡°Tell me what did they do to you¡± Darrell asked. ¡°Well Autumn and I once attended the same highschool. She was always so mean to me and would do alot of things to humiliate me all because she was dating the hottest guy in school as at then¡± ¡°The idiot onced asked ire out but she refused. ire was always this book before boys type. Some dayster, we heard that he had starting dating Autumn. Infact all the guys, she dated all asked ire out¡± ¡°Seriously¡± ¡°Of course, I mean who wouldn¡¯t want ire. My bestie is pretty with a lush body and innocent face¡± ¡°Danielle don¡¯t tter me¡± I blushed. ¡°Actually what she said is true, you really are beautiful¡± Darrell said and I blushed even more. ¡°Thanks¡­ so back to the story¡± I bite my lips softly. ¡°Yeah continue¡± ¡°Each time she bullied me. Danielle will always be so mad ¡®ire how can you let her do this to you and couldn¡¯t even fight back¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Little did she know that all what she was doing, I counted them against her and when the time came, I gave her the biggest humiliation of her life and for that sole reason, she left the school¡± ¡°Daisy what did you do¡± Daniel chuckled. ¡°You seriously don¡¯t want to know¡± ¡°I kinda of uploaded a sex video of she and I dude in the school¡¯s website¡± they chuckled at what I said. ¡°What the fuck¡± ¡°Seriously¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the full gist, ire say it already¡± ¡°Danielle!¡± ¡°Tell me what else did you do¡± ¡°I¡­ I added a text to the video¡± ¡°What was the text¡± ¡°Damn sis you fuck pretty hard!¡± ¡°Oh my God¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°No wonder she left¡± ¡°She deserved it anyways, after that, she tried to mess me up. She ended up in aa for three days!¡± ¡°Seriously? you must have really beaten her hard¡± Darrell chuckled. ¡°Of course I did, and after that her mother came to our house and started ranting like a mad woman she is. At the end, we were the one¡¯s who called for an ambnce¡± they all startedughing. ¡°My mom was so angry, after what she did, she had the guts toe to our house. It was like signing her own death warrant. Mom used that opportunity to vent out her anger on her and I joined in beating her too¡­ she destroyed our family, she deserved worse than death¡± I clenched hard on my chopstick that it broke. ¡°Daisy it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m here now¡± I sniffle and rested my head on his shoulders. ¡°I know¡­ thinking about it, makes me angry¡± ¡°ire the food is getting cold, you seriously don¡¯t want such good food to go to waste¡± Danielle pouted and I smiled. ¡°Miss ire someone is here to see you¡± D said bowing his head slightly. Darrell brought along about four of his bodyguards, says it¡¯s for protection . ¡°Who is that person¡± ¡°Owen¡± Owen? Come on, let him in¡± ¡°What is that jackass doing here¡± Danielle said face palming herself. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you hate Owen¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s a big time tease and I can¡¯t stand him¡± ¡°Why do I have the feeling that you like him sis¡± Dani grinned. ¡°What? Hell no¡± she was quick to reply and I chuckled. ¡°She really does like him¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡± she muttered. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m in time for something¡± I giggled seeing Owen. ¡°Owen¡± I smiled and hugged him. ¡°ire, I¡¯ve missed you¡± ¡°Ough Ough¡± Darrell pretended to cough and I quickly pulled out of the hug. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s jealous for a simple hug. ¡°Uhmm, you must be Darrell. I¡¯m Owen¡± he smiled stretching his hands out for an handshake which Darrell received. ¡°I know you¡± ¡°About ire. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I didn¡¯te after you because she forgave you¡± ¡°Thanks¡± he sighed. ¡°Seriously? Danielle no one told me you had a twin¡± he said sitting beside her. ¡°How did you know it was me¡± ¡°She¡¯s more pretty than you¡± he winked. ¡°Fuck you!¡± she huffed. ¡°Thanks for this¡± he said and took her food eating from it. Danielle looked like she would cry any minute. ¡°You are so mean¡­ ire tell Owen to give me back my food¡± ¡°Owen you really haven¡¯t changed, you are still a foodie¡± ¡°ire!¡± Danielle yelled my name. ¡°Bestie please don¡¯t cry¡± ¡°You are so mean¡± we allughed at her facial expression. ¡°Pipi¡± ¡°Yes master¡± he answered running out of the kitchen. ¡°Give Danielle another te of food¡± Danielle giggled and stuck her tongue out to Owen. He smiled and looked away. Pipi soon brought another te of food. Before Danielle could take a bite from the food, Owen snatched the food from her. ¡°Owen stop this¡± she yelled angrily. ¡°You are beautiful when annoyed¡± ¡°Wow sis, he¡¯s indirectly telling you he likes you¡± Dani winked at her sister. ¡°You both will make a wonderful couple¡± I giggled. ¡°You wish!¡± she huffed and took her te of food back. ¡°Can we talk¡± ¡°No¡± he held her ankle and dragged her out. ¡°I¡¯m seriously starting to think something is happening between these two. Darrell what do you think¡± ¡°Why are you asking me¡± ¡°You are the genius here, you should know what going on between those two¡± ¡°I¡¯m not God¡± he rolled his eyes. ¡°But if you ask me, I think they have both been intimate¡± we gasped as he said that. ¡°Like had sex¡± ¡°Yeah and it¡¯s obvious she likes him but Danielle doesn¡¯t look like someone who wants to be in a rtionship¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Danielle hatesmitment and likes guys alot¡± DANIELLE¡¯S POV ¡°Why did you bring me here¡± ¡°Seriously? What¡¯s your problem¡± ¡°My problem is you¡­ what happened between us was a mistake. Stop bugging me¡± ¡°That didn¡¯t feel like a mistake to me. Danielle I love you¡± ¡°Well I don¡¯t love you and please forget about me cause I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship with you¡± ¡°Why do you hate me so much¡± ¡°I huffed. ¡°You seriously don¡¯t know? You rapped ire remember? Who knows if you haven¡¯t raped other girls¡± ¡°I apologised and she forgave me already. And I¡¯m not a rapist¡± ¡°Well I didn¡¯t forgive you and honestly, I can¡¯t have a rapist as a boyfriend¡± I yelled. ¡°You made your point Danielle¡± he looked hurt pretty bad. Danielle what have you done? ¡°Owen¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°You are right you know. I don¡¯t deserve you¡± he said lowly and walked away. ¡°Owen¡± I called but he ignored me. My eyes were already teary, I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I felt hurt knowing I just hurt him. ¡°Danielle you suck at love¡± I muttered to myself. CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°Danielle where is Owen¡± I asked as I walked outside to see her sobbing. She looked pretty sad. What could have happened between these two? ¡°He left¡± ¡°Danielle what did you do¡± ¡°ire¡­ nothing¡± she lied. I know Danielle too well to know that she¡¯s lying. ¡°You are lying¡± ¡°I messed up ire¡­ it was stupid of me¡± ¡°What did you do Danielle¡± ¡°I called him a rapist¡± ¡°You did what¡±¡­ Chapter 28 ¡°Why would you do that Danielle¡± ¡°I know. I screwed up¡± ¡°You really screwed up. What happened between you two¡± ¡°It all started when you left, I met Owen at the club, he looked really sad worse part, he was drunk. He kept saying he hurt someone, now she¡¯s gone and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it¡± ¡°I tried tofort him and I offered to take him home. He didn¡¯t quit going to the club and we would always meet there, he told me a lot about himself and I started to find him interesting¡­¡± ¡°¡­ The day I found out I didn¡¯t get into college, I just wanted to drink my sorrow away and I urged him to drink with me. We both got drunk and ended up having sex¡± ¡°The next morning, he confessed his feelings for the and he also told me about what they did to you. I didn¡¯t let him exin I just left his ce in annoyance. The point is why didn¡¯t he tell me earlier? Why wait till I finally fell for for him before speaking up? It felt like I betrayed you ire. Why would I fall in with your rapist¡± she sobbed. ¡°Danielle it¡¯s okay. You didn¡¯t betray me, I have forgiven Owen, you should too¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get you ire, he raped you. How on earth were you able to forgive him so easily¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a big heart Danielle. I admit Owen hurt me pretty bad but the good times we had surpasses the bad. Owen is my big brother and I love him alot. Why shouldn¡¯t I forgive him? I know you care about me Danielle but you can¡¯t sacrifice your happiness for me. Go talk to Owen and make things right¡± ¡°Love sucks. You know I¡¯m not the love type of person¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to get serious and stop flirting¡± ¡°You know I hatemitment. Sticking to one man is like a punishment¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you see it as one, how about looking at it with a different mindset? Commitment is not a bad thing after all, I¡¯m happy with Darrell¡± ¡°We are different ire¡± ¡°No, we are not. Actually we¡¯ve got quite a lot inmon, It¡¯s your choice whether you want to change or not. Love is a beautiful thing Danielle when you are with the right person. And if you ask me, you and Owen make a wonderful couple¡± ¡°You really think so¡± ¡°I know so Danielle. You should go talk to him¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go to talk to him¡± ¡°You know where he is right?¡¯ ¡°Yeah. Lake Opeka¡± ¡°Uhmm yeah. Owen has taken you there already¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°You see Owen and I used to always go there when either of us was sad. Now he has taken you there, it means he cares so much about you. Don¡¯t break his heart!¡± I nudged her yfully and she smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll try¡± She smiled and I hugged her. ¡°Thanks ire¡± OWEN¡¯S POV I sighed throwing stones endlessly into the water. I know I made a terrible mistake which I would probably live with for the rest of my life. Look at ire now, she¡¯s happy while I¡¯m not. I¡¯m the bad guy here and I guess I don¡¯t deserve happiness. My life is a mess now, thanks to my stupidity. I really don¡¯t me Danielle anyways, she¡¯s right. No one will want a rapist as a boyfriend. I guess it¡¯s my penance. ¡°Owen¡± I turn to see Danielle behind me. I stood up from the deck and proceed to leave when her voice stopped me. ¡°Owen I¡¯m sorry. I should never have said such a thing¡± ¡°But you did. You were right Danielle, you deserve someone better than me¡± I told her and walked away. ¡°Owen¡­ I love you¡± she ran after me. Did she just say she loves me? My heart jumped happily as she said that but I decided not to show it. I walked to the parking lot and unlocked my car door. I slide into the drivers seat and she got into the passenger seat and shut the door. ¡°You seriously don¡¯t want to follow me¡± She fastened her seatbelt. ¡°Yeah. If that will make you listen, I will¡± ¡°Your choice¡± I smirked and turned on the engine and drove out of theke park into the main road. ¡°Where are we headed¡± ¡°To hell¡± I said and elerated the car to go faster. ¡°Hell? Owen you are, gonna get us killed with this speed¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t lying about going to hell anyways. I¡¯m just d that you areing with me¡± I smirked and turned on the car stereo and Dax ¨C st words¡¯ popped out of the car speakers. ? What would yourst words be? If someone put a gun to your head ? And said you had two minutes before they shoot ? Here are mine ? Wish I can go and revisit the evil I Did through the course of my life (I wish) ? Wish I could go back in time take the Wrongs that I did and reverse them to right (Fuck) ? Wish I can take all the pain, the hurt, The struggle and keep ¡¯em inside (Damn) ? Wish I can say that I¡¯m sorry to People I broke here before that I die (What)¡­ ¡°Owen I don¡¯t want to die. I wanna get down¡± I looked at her and she held a frightened look on her face. ¡°Owen watch out¡± we were about to collide with a luxurious bus that was about to make a U turn. ¡°I got this¡± I smirked and swayed expertly from the its front. ¡°Fuck! you are gonna get yourselves killed¡± the bus driver yelled. ¡°God that was close. I gotta call ire. Her brother has gone crazy¡± She said breathing heavily as she took out her phone. I wanted tough but I restrained myself. ¡°ire, ire Owen wants to kill the both us of. He¡¯s driving like aplete mad driver¡± ? *Chuckles ¡°Rx. Owen is just trying to mess with you¡± ¡°Mess with me? I can see the gates of hell clearly from here¡±¡­ She sighed happily when she saw a police car tailing us. I halted the car and the policeman soon walked to the the side of the car. I turned down the volume of the music. ¡°Mr do you realize you are driving way above the speed limit? And you are also on the wrongne¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m kinda of in a hurry¡± ¡°Who is the girl beside you¡± I looked at Danielle and she gave me a deadly re. ¡°My girlfriend¡± ¡°Wow Mr you¡¯ve got a beautiful girlfriend¡± ¡°Thanks¡± ¡°Can you show me your drivers license¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sure¡± I brought out my driver¡¯s license and gave it to him. He checked my license and scribbled something on his notepad. ¡°Race car driver? Interesting but you must know that this road doesn¡¯t look like a race track to you. Make sure not to be do this again. Get back on yourne¡± He gave me my license back. ¡°Sure thing officer¡± I sighed as I watched him to walk back to his car. ¡°Are you okay¡± I asked her. ¡°No. I can¡¯t believe I almost died¡± I chuckled silently. ¡°You asked for it anyways¡± ¡°You are so mean¡± she muttered. ¡°I know something that will make you feel better¡± I lean closer to her and sped my lips slowly on hers. She kissed back slowly as I pulled out of the short kiss. She blushed and looked away. ¡°Feel better now¡± I bite my lips and stared at her. She nodded shyly. ¡°Just drive¡± ¡°To hell¡± ¡°No way, your ce would be better¡± ¡°My ce¡± I raised my brows at her. ¡°Yeah¡± HAZEL¡¯S POV ¡°Mom what do we do now? ire spoiled my chances of getting close to Darrell with her useless introduction¡± ¡°I got a n. We go to Darrell¡¯s house and ask ire for forgiveness. Then we plead with her to let you stay at their ce for some days. That is when your dad and I will be out for a business conference¡­¡± ¡°¡­ ire is soft hearted, she will surely let you stay. All you need to do is find your way into Darrell¡¯s bed and then his heart. When you finally gain control of his heart, ire would be evicted¡± I smiled as I told her my ns. ¡°Wow Lily, you are a genius. How sure are you that this n is gonna work? ire might spoil our ns this time again¡± Lily? it¡¯s been long she called me that. ¡°She can¡¯t. ire is stupid, she won¡¯t figure out a thing¡± ¡°That¡¯s right she¡¯s stupid. I would be serving it hot to Darrell under her nose and she won¡¯t smell a thing, until she¡¯s back on the streets. I can¡¯t wait to see her suffer¡± ¡°Patience Autumn, Darrell will be yours soon¡± Chapter 29 CLAIRE¡¯S POV I chuckle softly as I dropped the phone. ¡°Danielle right¡± Darrell asked as he pulled me to himself on the bed. ¡°Yeah. It was Owen, he scared shit out of Danielle by driving ¡°That brother of yours sure is crazy¡± ¡°Yeah he is¡± ¡°Daisy I¡¯m gonna have to go to the office tomorrow¡± ¡°Which office? Are you gonna fly back to Singapore¡± I mumbled. ¡°No¡­¡± he rolled his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve got a branch office here in the states¡± ¡°And I thought this was supposed to be like a vacation¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to check on it. Besides we¡¯ve got an important board meeting tomorrow.¡± ¡°Fine but you are definitely going sight seeing with me next tomorrow¡± ¡°Sure thing ma¡¯am¡± he said and I chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re making fun of me¡± I got on top of him and pinned both his hands to the bed. ¡°I¡¯m not¡± ¡°Yes, you are¡± I lowered my body to his as our eyes maintained an intense eye contact. The tension between us was electrifying as our hot breath and both heat further intoxicated the moment. As ifpelled by an invisible force, I sped my lips against his softly loving the feel of his lips against mine. He kissed me back and deepened the kiss as our tongues glided together in a perfect rhythm. He groaned softly when I grinded my crotch against his. ¡°I want you Darrell¡± I whispered against his ears as I trailed my fingers slowly on his abs. I felt his breath shorten as I continued trailing my fingers down to his pelvis. I grab hold of his dick through his trousers and he groaned. ¡°Geez Daisy, you¡¯ve grown to be a bad girl¡± I bite my lips and unzipped his zipper. ¡°Your bad girl¡± I whispered stroking his dick with my hands. He moans and pulled me into a passionate kiss. *** ¡°He really did did that¡± we both chuckled as Danielle told us what Owen did yesterday. We were in therge swimming pool and on tiny bikinis. Darrell already left for work, we were all bored so we decided to swim. ¡°Yeah and after that, we had sex¡± she giggled. ¡°Woah so you guys are officially together¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°I can¡¯t seriously remember thest time, I had a good screw. About three months ago¡± Dani said. ¡°Three months? Don¡¯t tell me you?..¡± I trailed off raising my brows at her. ¡°Of course, I had it with one of the male servants¡± she rolled her eyes. ¡°Holly molly. You need to getid sis. How about we hit the club tonight¡± she giggled. ¡°Hell no¡± my eyes widened. ¡°ire don¡¯t be a killjoy¡± Dani pouted. ¡°Fine. We are gonna hit the club but first we need to go see your mom¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna see her. She abandoned me remember¡± ¡°ire is right Dani. Mom misses you, not a day goes by that she doesn¡¯t think about you¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t wanna talk about mom¡± ¡°Well you¡¯ve got no choice here. You areing with me to see your mom¡± ¡°ire¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious¡± ¡°Fuck! fine. You are acting so much like your boyfriend now¡± ¡°What do you expect? She is his girlfriend now, of course she has to act like him. I think I like the new ire¡± ¡°Thanks Danielle¡­ Dani the main reason I let youe with us was because I wanted you to reunite with your family and that includes your mom. I know she was wrong but we are humans and we make mistakes. You should hear her out¡± ¡°I already said fine¡± ¡°Heye on. Let¡¯s go get dressed¡± *** ¡°You can do this Dani¡± I told her as we stood in front of her mom¡¯s house. ¡°We will both go in first¡± Danielle whispered holding my hands. She pressed the door bell and her mom soon opened the door. ¡°Wow ire¡± she smiled at me. ¡°Good day ma¡¯am¡± ¡°Hey mom¡± Danielle hugged her mother. ¡°Come on,e in¡± she beamed a bright smile. Her smile faded away when she saw Dani. ¡°Dani¡± she asked surprised as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Hey mom. Don¡¯t give me that look, I know you wish me dead¡± She pulled her into a hug.¡±How would I wish you dead? I¡¯m sorry Dani. I¡¯m so sorry, I should never had done that to you¡± She cried still hugging tight to Dani. ¡°Toote for that. You already did¡± she forced herself out of the hug. ¡°Do you know what I fucking went through in the hands of my so called foster parents? Did you care how I felt when you abandoned me? Did you bother to check up on me? Instead, you lied to Danielle that I was dead!¡± she yelled in tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Dani, I did check up on you but I was told they already moved out. I searched for you, not a day went by that I didn¡¯t think about you. Do you think it was easy raising you both? Your father abandoned us and ran away with my life savings. Do you think it was easy letting you go? I did it for all of us!¡± ¡°No you did it for yourself. You did it because you loved Danielle more than me. And you did it for your own selfish reasons. You sold me like amonmodity¡± ¡°All I did, I did for you and your sister. It was hard for us to feed at that time, I didnt want you to suffer. I never sold you, I only gave you up for adoption. And I love both of you equally, you are both my daughters¡± ¡°Dani please forgive your mother already. All she did, she did for you and your sister. You should be lucky to have a mother who cares about you¡± I told her in a soft tone. ¡°Dani please forgive mother already. She loves you and all that she said is true. Dad ran away with the money she gave to him to start up a business leaving mom penniless. Mom never forget about you, I was there with her and I saw the pains she felt of losing you¡± ¡°Fine, I forgive you mom because ire asked me to¡± I hit her yfully and sheughed. ¡°Seriously mom I forgive¡± she pulled her mother into a hug. ¡°It¡¯s so good to have you back¡± ¡°I missed you mom¡± ¡°I missed you so much more than you can imagine¡± *** I sigh and put a call across to Darrell. It¡¯s almost seven in the evening and he¡¯s yet toe back home. It¡¯s weird because Darrell doesn¡¯t stay too long in the office. ¡°Daisy¡± ¡± Darrell you had me worried. Don¡¯t tell me you are still in a board meeting¡± ¡± I¡¯m not. These workers are stressing me out¡± ¡± Really? what happened¡± ¡± You wouldn¡¯t believe I caught the manager having sex with two of his female workers¡± I chuckled loudly. ¡± Two? Oh my God. Tell me you¡¯re lying¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. The workers allined of his gross misconduct and Casanova attitude. Some of the workers here don¡¯te to work and still get paid. I sacked all of them including their manager. I can¡¯t keep unprofitable workers¡± ¡°It must have really been a stressful day. Don¡¯t you have people who monitor your branch offices¡± ¡± Of course I do. Well it¡¯s obvious now that most of them collect bribes and write false reports. I¡¯m gonna address this matter properly when we get back to Singapore¡± ¡± Don¡¯t stress yourself out too much¡± ¡± I¡¯m already stressed out¡± I sighed. How I¡¯m I supposed to tell him that I n on going to the club when he¡¯s obviously stressed out. ¡± Daisy? Is something bothering you¡± ¡± Uhmm Darrell you see the girls and I want to go to the club¡± ¡± The club? It¡¯s full of those drunk pervert men. What if something happens to you¡± ¡± Darell stop being paranoid. Nothing is gonna happen¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡± Fine, but you should take Enzo with you. Just in case any idiot tries anything stupid¡± ¡± Geez, I¡¯ve got an over protective boyfriend¡± ?* Chuckles. ¡°I¡¯ve got a beautiful girlfriend, of course I have to be protective of what¡¯s mine¡± I blushed as he said that. ¡± I miss you already Darrell¡± I bite my lips. ¡± You know I miss you more. Don¡¯t stay out too long and make sure you take Enzo with you¡± ¡± Noted and you shouldn¡¯t stay out too long¡± ¡± Yeah, I¡¯m almost rounding up¡± ¡± Ok. Bye¡± ¡± Bye¡± I smiled and ended the call. ¡°Seriously? I thought you were never gonna end that call¡± Danielle said. ¡°So what did he say¡± ¡°He agreed but on a condition that Enzo must tag along¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need a baby sitter. We can handle ourselves well¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want ire to go against his orders? Hell no, you certainly don¡¯t know how angry he would get at both of us if anything happens to ire¡± Dani said. ¡°Nothing is happening to me and I can¡¯t go against Darrell¡¯s wishes¡± ¡°I know you both love each other and nothing is gonna happen. Besides it looks really awkward taking a bodyguard to the club. Come on ire besides no one is gonna tell Darrell¡± ¡°Enzo will¡± ¡°We can always talk to him¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m agreeing to this. Darrell is gonna get mad if he finds out¡± ¡°He won¡¯t¡± *** We giggle like highschool teens as we walked into the club. Alot of people mostly drunk people danced to the hip hop music. Some were even making out. This is gross.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. My body was d on a red strapless Bodycon Jumpsuit Romper with Choker that showed off my curves and round ass. On my feets was a pair of white ankle boot high heels and my ears were adorned with designer earrings. On my face, wore a light make up and on my hand was a white clutch purse. Danielle was d on a ck mini ruffle off shoulder bodycon cocktail dress that exposed part of her cleavages and also showed off her curves and on her feets was a pair ofck stilettos. Dani on the other hand, was on a midi bandage spaghetti strap bodycon dress and she looked hot in them. We all looked hot. ¡°I¡¯m gettingid¡± Dani giggled. ¡°I¡¯m so getting drunk¡± ¡°Well I¡¯m driving two drunk people home¡± I rolled my eyes as we walked to the bar. We sat on the bar stool and ordered for drinks. ¡°A bottle of Tequ and two ss cups please¡± ¡°A bottle¡± my eyes widened. ¡°Yeah we were serious about getting drunk¡± I watched as the bar attendant poured their drinks into their cups. ¡°ire don¡¯t tell me you are not taking anything¡± Dani said as she sipped from her drink. ¡°A cup of Fruity mocktail will do¡± ¡°Seriously? no alcohol¡± ¡°Thanks¡± I whisper to the bar attendant as he gave me my drink. ¡°No. I¡¯m fine with this¡± I sipped on my drink. ¡°If you say so¡± Minutester, they both started talking funny. Alcohol at work ¡°Hi pretty¡± A guy walked up to us staring at me lustfully but I pretended not to see him. ¡°Mind if we dance¡± ¡°ire he¡¯s taking to you¡± she whispered. ¡°Me¡± ¡°Yes pretty, if you don¡¯t mind. Dance with me¡± ¡°Sorry dude but I¡¯m already taken¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a dance¡± ¡°What part of she doesn¡¯t want to dance with you don¡¯t you understand? Leave here this minute before I crack your skull open¡± Dani yelled clinging onto the bottle on the table. ¡°Woah, easy. I¡¯m leaving¡± ¡°I¡¯m so horny right now, that hot dude over there will surely satisfy my urge. See youter girls¡± Dani giggled away. ¡°I¡¯m dancing. iree on, dance with me¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, you can dance alone¡± ¡°You are so not fun¡± she staggered into the dance floor. ¡°Easy bestie¡± ¡°Another ss of this and also calcte out bills¡± ¡°Mind if I sit here¡± I turned to see another guy. ¡°Sure¡± I huff silently and gave the bar attendant my card. ¡°Let me¡± he said bringing out his card. ¡°Thanks but I can foot my bills myself¡± I gave the bar attendant my card. There¡¯s is no way I¡¯m letting this guy pay for my drinks that will be one of his excuse to get into my pants besides money is not my problem. Darrell wires enough money to my ount every week. ¡°I like your type. How about we go somewhere private to talk¡± he wanted to touch my thighs but I spanked his hands off. ¡°We¡¯ve got nothing to talk about¡± ¡°Heye on. Stop acting like you don¡¯t know what I mean. You¡¯ve got a nice ass¡± he spanked my ass on the stool. ¡°What the fuck! How dare you¡±I gave him a resounding p. ¡°Feisty huh? Stop acting like a saint when we both know you badly need to be banged¡± he made to touch me again but I grab hold of a bottle and broke the bottom on the table. ¡°Come close to me and you will get a stab in the stomach¡± Just then, Darrell¡¯s bodyguards surrounded him. What the fuck? Does that mean Darrell is here too. ¡°What the fuck is going on¡­¡± before he couldplete his sentence they cleared him off the ground and his assnded on the broken bottle on the floor. People began to give way as Darrell walked through the crowd. Some girls began to giggle and guys muttered to themselves. I never knew he was this popr. Chapter 30 He had an angry expression on his face as he walked up to me. ¡°Darrell¡­¡± he shut me up with a kiss that left me awestruck. I could here gasps and murmuring as we kissed on. ¡°I though I told you to take Enzo with you but you defiled my orders. Not too worry, I know just how to punish you¡± he whispered biting my ears softly and I gasped. He turned to the idiot who tried to molest me. ¡°Take him outside and teach him a lesson¡± ¡°Please¡­ I didn¡¯t know she was yours¡± he cried as they carried him out¡­ ¡°Daisye on let¡¯s get you home¡± ¡°What about Danielle and Dani? We came together I can¡¯t just leave them behind¡± He sighed tiredly. Fine. We wait¡± ¡°ire, ire¡± Danielle walked to me and she almost fell on me and I had to hold her properly. ¡°Danielle where the fuck did you go? and why is there blood on you¡± ¡°I went to the bathroom to puke and some bastard followed me in and tried to rape me. I ended up smashing his head against the wall¡± she sighted Darrell and her face changed. ¡°What the fuck is he doing here? Does he¡­¡± she trailed off in a whisper. I nodded and her eyes widened. ¡°Alcohol is so not good for me. My eyes are starting to spin¡­¡± ¡°There you are bitch¡± we heard a thick voice approach us and Danielle ran behind me. The guy had his belt unbuckled and blood was dripping from his head. Some people don¡¯t have shame, he still had the guts to show up here. ¡°That bastard tried to rape me¡± ¡°Bitch we have some unfinished business¡± he made toe closer but D stopped him. ¡°Stay out of my fucking shit. I want the girl¡± ¡°Back off¡± ¡°Fuck you. You asked for this¡± he made to punch him but he held the guys fist and twisted it effortlessly. ¡°Arrrggghhh¡± he groaned and made to punch him with the other hands but D was quick to hold his other hand. He used his knee to hit him in his dick and he cleared him off the ground. The guy fell to the ground and groaned in pain as he held his dick. Ouch that must hurt pretty bad. Serves him right anyways. ¡°Wow never knew he could fight like that¡± Danielle mouthed. I stared at Darrell and he was just quiet. It¡¯s obvious he¡¯s really mad. Damn! ire what have you done. ¡°D go look for Dani¡­¡± he trailed off staring at me. He held my hands and pulled me to himself. I smiled softly inhaling his cologne. He¡¯s still very caring when he¡¯s angry. Sometimes I wonder what I did to deserve this kind of man. ¡°Yes boss¡± D soon left in search of Dani. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± without waiting for my reply, he swept me off my feet and carried me on his arms in a bridal style. I bite my lips and smiled tucking myself into his arms. He carried me outside of the club and Danielle followed closely behind. DANIEL¡¯S POV ¡°ahh¡­ yes¡­ fuck me harder¡± I moaned as he pounded me from behind. God this guy is so good at fucking. Car sex is good, how much I missed. ¡°Damn your pussy is so tight¡­ I¡¯m gonna cum¡± he groaned as he thrusted deeper into me. One of breast spurted out of my dress as it bounced to his thrust. I moaned loudly as I reached orgasm. He grabbed hold of my ass as he pounded into me and soon came in the condom.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. We both copsed on the car seat breathing heavily. ¡°Damn that was great¡± he said as I arranged my dress. ¡°Thanks¡± I faked a smile. He reached for his trouser and brought out some cash. He made to give me the money but I stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ept this. I only did because I was horny and not because I¡¯m some prostitute¡± his jaw dropped as I said that. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I should leave now¡± I smiled faintly and opened the car door. ¡°Mind if I get your name¡±¡­ ¡°Dani Santos¡± ¡°¡­ and your digits¡± Do I tell him I don¡¯t have a phone? Geez that would be so absurd. How can a grown up girl not have a phone? I guess that¡¯s because I¡¯m a ve. Thanks to my wicked foster parents. I¡¯m lucky I wasn¡¯t even sold to a brothel or worse like what most ve merchants do. ¡°Dani it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to give it to me. This is my card, please try to give me a call when you can¡± ¡°Okay¡± I took the card from him and left. ¡°There you are. I¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you¡± D said walking up to me. ¡°Howe you are here¡± I asked surprised. Could it be that¡­ Oh my God. I knew we should never have listened to Danielle. God damn it, I¡¯m the one who is gonna get scolded and not ire. ¡°The master sent me to get you. This way please¡± I sighed softly and followed him to the front of the club. CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°Where did that sister of mine go¡± ¡°Probably getting her brains fucked¡± I whisper to her giggling. Darrell just stood and watched us talk. We both know he can¡¯t stay angry at me for long so I¡¯m definitely gonna talk to him ¡°You¡¯ve turned to the holy ire to a bad girl now¡± ¡°Why does everyone keep saying that? I¡¯m not bad¡± ¡°You are¡­. Finally. There she is¡± I smiled softly when I sighted Dani while she had a frightened look on her face probably because of Darrell. ¡°Erm¡­ mas¡­¡± ¡°Why did you let Daisy disobey my orders¡± ¡°Darrell you really shouldn¡¯t scold her. It was my fault, I should have listened¡± ¡°It was my idea. I¡¯m the one at fault here, I should never have convinced ire to disobey you¡± Danielle said. ¡°Look at what happened? Daisy got molested, you almost got raped and your sister, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± obviously got fucked. ¡°¡­ All these would have been avoided if you had done what I asked you to. Just make sure this never happens again¡± ¡°It won¡¯t¡± No one told me your boyfriend can get this mad¡± Danielle whispered. ¡°Well you didn¡¯t ask¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe I listened to you¡± I muttered. ¡°Daisye on, let¡¯s go¡± *** I sigh softly staring at Darrell as we rode back home. The ride was a silent one as he didn¡¯t talk to me. God Darrell is a silent killer. I drew closer to him and rested my head on his shoulder and then my hands on his chest. ¡°Darrell don¡¯t tell me you are still mad at me¡± I pouted trailing my fingers slowly on his chest as my breath fanned his neck. ¡°Of course I am. What if something had happened to you? I hate it when you disobey me. You should know that I¡¯m only after¡­¡± I cut him off with a kiss. He gasped slightly in shock but was quick to kiss me back slowly running his fingers through my hair. In split seconds the kiss got hotter we were kissing like crazy. Like our lives depended on it. His tongue slipped inside my mouth, gentle but demanding and my fingers grip his hair, pulling him closer. We couldn¡¯t let go of ourselves as our tongues fought for dominance and he was obviously winning. I felt great desires surge through my body as he kissed my breath away leaving me breathless and vulnerable to his touch. He pulled out of the kiss slowly with our lips still inches apart as we stared at each other breathing heavily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I whisper breathless as I felt his breath on my neck. ¡°Just don¡¯t do that again and don¡¯t think I forgot about your punishment¡­¡± he runs his tongue on my neck and trails his fingers down other side of my neck. I moan softly as my hands curl around his neck. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m abit tired right now so I guess we will have to postpone your punishment till tomorrow morning¡± ¡°How do you intend to punish me¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see¡± he smirked. *THE NEXT MORNING* DARRELL¡¯S POV I smiled softly, slowly stroking her hair as I stared at her beautiful face. I¡¯ve never loved a woman as much as I love her and I wasn¡¯t wrong about loving her because she is the best thing that happened to me. She¡¯s like my addiction, my world but she¡¯s sometimes stubborn. All the same I still love her. I kiss her forehead and she slowly opens her eyes. ¡°Good morning¡± she smiled nting a kiss on my lips. ¡°Good morning¡± I whisper in between kisses. ¡°How about we start your punishment now¡± I whispered into her ears and she shivered slightly. ¡°Seriously I thought you forgot already¡± ¡°Why should I¡± I got on top of her and pinned her hands against the bed. I kissed her neck softly running my fingers down her body. I kissed her slowly biting her lower lips slowly as she gasped for air. My hands roamed her entire body and finallynded on her already wet core. Fuck! she wasn¡¯t putting on any panties. Her fingers delved into my back as she moaned softly in my mouth. If only she knew what I had in mind for her, she would definitely freak out. Two of my fingers slide into her wet opening and she moaned gripping harder unto my back. ¡°Darrell¡± she moaned shakily as I thrusted my fingers into her dripping core. She flexed her hips to meet the thrust of my fingers. Her breathing became hitched and her moans were way louder now and I knew she was going to cum. I smirk and slide my hands out of her and licked my fingers as she stared at me in annoyance. ¡°Darrell why did you stop¡± I smirked and took off my boxers parting her legs open for me. I prated her slowly and we both moaned at the pration. I groaned as I thrust deeper into her dripping core. I raised both her legs on my shoulders as I bent to kiss her. She moaned in my mouth closing her eyes in ecstasy as pounded in her. I felt great desire running through my veins as I felt my own orgasm building. Her moaned increased as her core tightened around my length. I moaned and came inside of her before she could cum. ¡°Darrell why are so mean? I can¡¯t believe you actually fucked me without making me cum¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°That¡¯s actually your punishment. You should be lucky I didn¡¯t tie you up. ¡°You¡¯re such a pervert¡± ¡°I got to go to work¡± I get out of bed and headed to the bathroom but she rushed to my front and blocked the door. ¡°Daisy I gotta go to work¡± she jumped on me wrapping her legs around my waist and her hands around my shoulders. ¡°I thought we were supposed to go sight seeing today¡± she whispered grinding her wet core against my dick. I felt a sudden rush of blood and I became hard again. ¡°Well you know the situation at the office¡± I groaned. ¡°There is no way I¡¯m letting you go without you making me cum first¡± she guided my dick slowly into her core and we both moaned at the pration. ¡°And I don¡¯t think you can resist me either¡± she is so fucking right, she¡¯s totally irresistible. ¡°I guess I got a few minutes to spare¡± She moaned as her back hit the door. I thrust deeper into her banging her against against the door and she moaned with ecstasy. Our lips engaged in a passionate kiss as I carried her away from the door and dropped her the bed. I moaned as I thrust into her tight core with wild desires running through my veins. ¡°Ahhh Darrell this feels so good¡± she moaned digging her fingers into my bare back and the tel on the bed stand rang. ¡°Pick it up¡± I told her in a groan. She moaned slightly, stretched her hands and picked up the call. ¡°What¡­ is it¡± she moaned and kissed me slightly. ¡°Erm¡­ ma¡¯am your step mom and sister are here to we you¡± ¡°Why the fuck are they here?.. oh God¡± she moaned as I sucked on her nipples. ¡°They say they have something important to discuss¡± ¡°Fuck! let them in¡± she dropped the receiver on the tel. AUTUMN¡¯S POV I smiled as we walked into the mansion. So this is where that bitch lives, I will soon be the one living here. ¡°Autumn we have arrived¡± mom giggled. ¡°Hey you, take my luggage in¡± I said to the guard leading us in. ¡°As what¡± he asked rudely. I¡¯m definitely gonna make sure he gets fired when I be thedy of the house. ¡°As a servant or is that not what you are¡± ¡°Look here youngdy, watch how you talk to me. I was asked to let you in and not carry your luggage for you. Take your time¡± he headed to the main house and followed closely behind. ¡°Mom do you see how rude he is¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry daughter he is definitely gonna get fired when you are own Darrell¡¯s heart¡± ¡°Where is your boss¡± mom asked as we sat on the cozy couch. This guy must be stinkingly rich. ire surely doesn¡¯t deserve this. ¡°He is having a private time with his woman¡± I huff silently at the word ¡®woman¡¯. Private time? could they be?.. ¡°ahhh Darrell fuck me harder¡± ¡°Yess¡­ Yes shift my womb¡± I felt anger surge through me as I heard her moans. ¡°That bitch!¡± CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°You are crazy Daisy¡± he chuckled breathing heavily. ¡°I guess they got the memo that you are mine Darrell¡± he smiled and carried me on his arms in a bridal style. ¡°How about we have a shower together¡± ¡°I¡¯d love that¡± *** Chapter 31 I giggle as we walked down the stairs together. Darrell was already dressed to go to work but he insisted on hearing the thrash they were obviously going to say. I smirked when I saw my evil step mom and sister on the couches. I wonder what they want? Well I¡¯m about to find out. ¡°ire¡± Autumn ran to hug me but I dodge her and she ended up hugging air. ¡°What do you both want¡± I crossed my arms. ¡°Can you please sit down and hear us out¡± Hazel said softly. We both took our seats with me seating on Darrell¡¯sps. ¡°ire we were wrong about you and we want to apologize for that we did to you but we are all humans and we make mistakes. Please find it in your heart to forgive us¡± they both went on their knees shedding crocodile tears. This woman can act very well but I¡¯m not stupid to know they are obviously after my man ¡°They are both pretending¡± Darrell whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t need a prophet to tell me that. They think I¡¯m stupid but I¡¯m gonna y along with them¡± I whispered back. ¡°Awwn get up, get up. You know I have a big heart and I don¡¯t keep grudges so I forgive you both¡± ¡°Really? You really are an angel¡± they both smiled getting up. ¡°Come here sister¡± I hugged her in disgust. God she stinks. ¡°Wow your perfume is very nice¡± ¡°Thanks¡± ¡°So are you traveling out of the country or something¡± I asked when I saw the luggage. ¡°You see your dad and I will be going on a business conference. Autumn will be left all alone so can she please stay with you for at least a week¡± One week? to do what? Both of you are mad ¡°A week? I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t stay here. I¡¯m sure she has friends, she can go stay with them or probably her boyfriend¡± ¡°I thought you said you have forgiven us why then won¡¯t you let me stay after all you are my sister¡± It is now you know you have a sister. ¡°Please cut that crap. Wait! what do you take me for? a fool or what? How can I possibly let a devil into my home. You want to reap where you did not sow¡± they both looked at me surprised and Darrell couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°Your home? Bitch he¡¯s not even married to you and you are here vomiting nonsense out of your mouth¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you ever in your life speak that way to my girlfriend¡± Darrell yelled and they flinched. ¡°And for your information Daisy and I will be getting married when we get back to Singapore. Not too worry, we will do well to drop an invitation card to you¡± I stared at Darrell abit surprised and happy too. ¡°That¡¯s right Daisy. I¡¯m gonna marry you¡±.. ¡°What? Why on earth would you marry this bitch. Let me remind you, ire is a cheap slut, it¡¯s obvious that she seduced Logan and lied about him raping her¡± Autumn yelled. How can she say that? ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Let me handle this¡± Darrell whispered and I nodded. ¡°Imprudence! How dare you? D take her down¡± I looked at both of them and they were both shivering in fear. She was forced on her knees by D. ¡°Let me go you bastard¡± ¡°Darrell please forgive my daughter for being too rash¡± ¡°Toote for that. Take this imp of a girl outside and punish her by caning fifteen times¡± ¡°My pleasure¡± D smiled. It¡¯s obvious she had earlier offended him. ¡°What? You can¡¯t punish me because of this bitch? ire I hate you¡± ¡°Make it twenty¡± ¡°Darrell please have mercy on my daughter¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you would still want me after this¡± he gave her a cold sneer. ¡°You are wrong. I love you Darrell and I must have you¡± ¡°Suit yourself then, D and Bolin take her out punish her severely¡± ¡°Yes boss¡± ¡°Darrell you can¡¯t do this to me¡± she yelled as they carried her out. It¡¯s good he¡¯s showing them his cold side. Serves her right, bitch! ¡°Why not? Actually I can¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Darrell you have no right to punish my daughter¡± Hazel was already crying. ¡°Why not? How dare she walk into my house and insult my woman¡± A bright smile beamed on my face as he said that. ¡°It¡¯s obvious she has used Voodoo on you!¡± Maybe that¡¯s what she even used on dad ¡°Watch your tongue woman or you might end up joining your daughter. You should know the reason why I didn¡¯t punish both of you together is because you are elderly, don¡¯t make me reconsider my decision¡­¡± I smiled softly hearing Autumn¡¯s cries, obviously D must be caning her real hard. ¡°¡­ Let me refresh your memory a little, when Logan tried to kill your husband. Who do you think saved him¡± ¡°You did¡± ¡°Who do you think kept your family save¡± ¡°You¡± ¡°And why do you think I did that? Why should I care about your family anyways¡± ¡°That I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°Liar! Of course I did it for ire. How ungrateful can you get? You actually owe her your lives. Now let me sound a note of warning to both you and your daughter¡­¡± ¡°¡­ I know what you did to Daisy¡¯s father don¡¯t try to y that game on me, It won¡¯t work. I have eyes only for Daisy, also don¡¯t try to harm my Daisy, you might end up dying a tragic death¡± ¡°Are you threatening me¡± she gave me a deadly re. ¡°No. I¡¯m warning you and don¡¯t take my warning for jokes. Enzo send her out¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am this way please¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave but be rest assured. I¡¯ll be back and I will make sure ire suffers¡± ¡°Empty threats! Daisy can never suffer as long as she¡¯s with me. Just get out¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re getting into, she¡¯s a big time slut!¡± ¡°I said get out!¡± she stared at me once again before walking out in anger. ¡°Daisy¡­¡± I hugged him tight. ¡°I love you so much Darrell. I wonder what I would have done without you¡± ¡°I love you so much more¡± he whispered kissing my hair. ¡°Hey I gotta go to work now. Don¡¯t worry Daisy I¡¯m gonna take care of both of them¡± he raised my chin up and stared into my eyes. I momentarily lost my breath when I felt his hand curl around my waist pulling me closer to himself. His thumb brushes my lower lip, and I heard his breath hitch. He leans closer to me and slowly kissed my already parted lips. My veins throb, my heart tter and my eyes shut close as I readily received his kisses. He nips slowly on my lower lip and pulled out of the kiss. My eyes part open to see his smiling face. ¡°Looks like someone can¡¯t get enough of me¡± he teased and I hit his shoulders yfully. ¡°You wish!¡± I huffed. ¡°Prove it to me then¡± he pulled me closer to himself and kissed me at once. I felt my body go haywire as he kissed my breath away and my lips parted open to receive his. ¡°Darrell you need to go to work remember¡± I whisper in between kisses ¡°Fuck! we will continue this when I get back¡± HAZEL¡¯S POV ¡°Ouch mom it hurts¡± Anger boiled in me as I applied the hot cloth on the cane marks on her skin. I¡¯m gonna make sure ire pays for this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Autumn this will be over soon¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe he wants to marry her and I also got canned too. I hate ire so much¡­ ouch¡± The door slide open and Adrian walked inside the room. What is he doing here? He obviously came to mock us. ¡°Have you seen it. See what you brought upon yourself because of greed and jealousy¡± ¡°Dad is that all you can say¡± she sobbed. ¡°What else do you want me to say¡± ¡°Adrian your daughter got flogged by Darrell and this is all you could say. What are you a man for if you can¡¯t act as one¡± ¡°Oh it is now that you know I¡¯m a man. As a woman what did you do¡± ¡°Adrian! you should call ire home. She needs to be taught a lesson after all you are father¡± ¡°Can you hear yourself? Hear the nonsense you are vomiting from your mouth. Why on earth would I do that? No one asked both of you to go there¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even defend your wife and child. What type of a man are you¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here to argue with you. Well since you care so much about not letting Autumn stay all alone at home, you can stay with her yourself¡± ¡°Meaning¡± ¡°Meaning you won¡¯t being with me anymore. I already found someone else to rece you¡± ¡°Adrian. How dare you? I¡¯m your wife, I should go with you and not some mistress. Wait a minute! Adrian are you cheating on me¡± He huffed. ¡°Think whatever you want to think, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m out¡± ¡°Adrian stop there!¡± he sneers and walked out. I felt tears well up in my eyes. This is all ire¡¯s fault, not until she came back from Singapore, I was still in charge. Now he barely listens to me, barely talks to me, he even stopped having sex with me. It¡¯s obvious he¡¯s cheating on me. I will skin and eat that woman alive. Back to ire, I¡¯m gonna make her miserable to the extent that she will beg for death. CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°OMG! ire I¡¯m so happy for you¡± Danielle giggled. ¡°Same here ire¡± Dani smiled. ¡°Thanks¡± I smiled. ¡°I still find it funny that Autumn was flogged like a like a six year old child¡± Danielle saidughing. ¡°That serves her right. She is aplete replica of her mother. They are both husband snatchers¡± ¡°She is even lucky. We are not in Singapore, she wound have definitely slept in the cold room¡± ¡°Cold room? What¡¯s that¡± Danielle asked. ¡°It¡¯s like a metallic room where offenders are kept below freezing point¡± ¡°Woah, that sounds horrible¡± ¡°It is. Actually no one everes out alive, ire is the first¡± ¡°Woah, ire you¡¯ve been there¡± ¡°Uhmm yeah. I was used of trying to poison Darrell. It was actually a set up¡± ¡°That is terrible¡± ¡°I still wonder how ire survived because no onest more than fifteen minutes in there and she was there for more than twenty five minutes¡± ¡°Actually something strange happened¡± ¡°Really? What happened¡± ¡°Few minutes after you left, the freezing effect stopped like they kinda of turned it off or something. I was too weak to really notice it¡± ¡°And you never mentioned it to me¡± ¡°You never asked and not until now, I really didn¡¯t remember it¡± ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s obvious Darrell asked them to turn it off. What if that was part of his n¡± ¡°That means he knew I was innocent and basically almost let me freeze to death. God, he¡¯s so mean¡± I muttered. I can¡¯t believe this. Darrell has some exining to do. *** He chuckled. ¡°Took you that long to figure it out¡± ¡°It¡¯s not funny¡± I frowned. ¡°Look Daisy, I just got back from work. I need to bath, eat and rest ¡± he smirked removing his dress shirt to reveal his perfect abs. ¡°You are obviously trying to run away from this conversation¡± I hit his shoulders and he held both my hands and pulled me closer to himself causing me let out a gasp. ¡°You really want to know what happen? I¡¯m gonna make love to you after that¡± he whispered as I felt his breath on my neck. I swallow hard as my breathings hitched. Darrell is so good at making me want him and he¡¯spletely irresistible. ¡°Yeah¡± he lifts me up and carries me on his torso. He drops me on the bed with him on top of me. He kisses my neck again making me moan softly. ¡°Well¡­¡± he begins in a whisper. ? FLASBACK? DARRELL¡¯S POV ¡°These maids are something else. I can¡¯t believe she tried to poison you¡± ¡°She¡¯s innocent Asher. It was all a set up¡± ¡°How?.. Never mind. Sometimes I wonder if you are really are human¡± ¡°Of course I am. I want the girl, she¡¯s mine. Bolin go tell Lim and Reza to turn off the freezer and be fast about that¡± ¡°Yes master¡± he scurried out. ¡°Seriously bro. Don¡¯t tell me you are into her¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly¡± ¡°You just said she¡¯s yours, now you are denying it¡± he muttered. *CLAIRE* ¡°Of course, I knew from the very first day I set my eyes on you that you were mine¡± ¡°Why me Darrell¡± ¡°Cause I knew you are pure Daisy , you are different and I wasn¡¯t wrong about you. I really didn¡¯t expect to fall so much in love with you. I thought I could control the feelings I had for you but I was wrong Daisy. I love you so much and I will love you till the end of time and even in our next lives, I will still love you¡± I smiled softly as I stared into his eyes breathless. ¡± I love you too Darrell and I don¡¯t regret falling in love with you at all cause you gave my life meaning. You light up my world even in the darkest moments. The love that I feel for you is eternal and I will forever love you till the end of time and even in our next lives¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to make you mine forever¡± he whispers and kisses me at once¡­ Chapter 32 I smiled as I shoved the popcorn into my mouth. The girls and I were actually watching a movie in the sitting room. As usual, Darrell already left for work. We were supposed to spend much more time together but work wouldn¡¯t let us. Well, he did say he was gonna resolve the issue within a week. Honestly, I can¡¯t wait, I want us to go to alot of ces together and have fun. ¡°Ok, thanks alot¡± Danielle giggled as she ended the phone call. ¡°Who was that¡± ¡°Guess¡± the grin on her face widened. ¡°Just spill it already¡± ¡°Fine. I just got admitted into the university¡± ¡°Wow that¡¯s great news¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna have to thank your boyfriend but first thanks to you too ire. You are the best friend one can ask for. You just made my dreamse true¡± ¡°Friends help each other Danielle. Make sure you read your books¡± ¡°You are starting to act like my mom¡± ¡°Whatever¡± ¡°Dani you never really told us about your sex escapades that day at the club¡± ¡°Yeah that¡¯s right. How was it¡± ¡°Good¡± she simply replied. ¡°Just good¡± Danielle shrugged. ¡°Yeah, well he actually gave me his Call card¡± ¡°Really? he did¡± ¡°Yeah but I haven¡¯t called him besides I don¡¯t have a phone¡± she muttered thest part. ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem. I actually got you a new phone¡± ¡°Woah, you got to be kidding me¡± I rolled my eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯m not. I ordered for it this morning. Let me go get it¡± I rushed out of the sitting room after a few minutes, I came back with the phone which was enclosed in it¡¯s packet. I handed it to her and she looked at me in disbelief. ¡°Oh my God, ire. Thank you so much¡± she hugged me tight. ¡°Awwn, thanks ire¡± Danielle cooed. ¡°You wee sweeties¡± Dani opened the phone packet and brought out the phone. ¡°Oh my God! An iPhone 11 pro¡± her jaw dropped. ¡°This is really expensive. Thanks ire¡± ¡°How many times are you gonna thank me already¡± ¡°As many times as possible. You are such a darling¡± she giggles. ¡°Wow you got a universal sim card too¡± ¡°Yeah, you should register that online¡± ¡°Let me help with that¡± Danielle said and she helped her sister register the Sim card on her phone. ¡°Done¡± she smiled. ¡°Thanks sis¡± ¡°You should call him now¡± ¡°No way besides, I¡¯m yet to recharge¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem, I will transfer airtime to you¡± ¡°Danielle¡± ¡°In a minute¡­ done. Call him now¡± Danielle pouted. ¡°Danielle it was just a one night stand. No feelings attached¡± ¡°You should call him¡± I told her. ¡°You never can tell, He might end up being your boyfriend¡± Danielle giggled. ¡°Geez stop it¡± ¡°Call him¡± ¡°Fine¡± she sighed and brought out the call card from her purse. ¡°Wow Luca Mason huh¡± Danielle giggled teasingly as she looked into the card. ¡°Fuck you!¡± Dani huffed dialing the number on her phone. ¡°Whatever sis¡± She ced the phone on her ears and whispered. ¡°It¡¯s ringing¡± DANIELA¡¯S POV ¡± Hello is this Luca¡± I asked unsure of if I should be doing this. I mean it was just a one night stand. ¡°No. This is Harper, What do you want with my boyfriend¡± ¡± Boyfriend¡± So this bastard has a girlfriend and he slept with me. I knew this was a bad idea. ¡°Yes, got a problem with that¡± ¡°Harper what the fuck are you doing with my phone? and how did you get into my room¡± I think he dragged the phone from her. ¡°I see you have started screwing another bitch¡± ¡°We broke up remember, stay out of my shit¡± ¡°Luca¡­¡±. ¡°Hello¡± ¡± Hello¡­ Hello¡± ¡± I knew this was a bad idea, I should never have called¡± ¡± Dani?..¡± I hung up. ¡°What happened¡± ¡°What happened is he has a girlfriend, he did mention they broke up besides I¡¯m not ready to be caught up in love shit¡± ¡°So you hung up? You could have at least gone on a date¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Danielle!¡­¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s calling again. Come on pick it t¡± ¡°No¡± I muted the call and Danielle was forced to pick it up and kinda of put it on loud speaker. ¡°Danielle!¡± I whispered in between gritted teeth ¡± Dani? Can we talk¡± ¡± Well, Dani doesn¡¯t want to talk to you¡± ¡± I¡¯m her sister Danielle. Look I got to tell you this, my sister is in love with you¡± ire couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she said that. It¡¯s not funny ¡°Danielle!¡± I angrily snatched the phone from her and ced it on my ears. ¡± Hey Luca. Look it was a bad idea calling you and forget about what my sister just told you nothing can never happen between us¡± ¡°But I just wanna talk to you. How about I take you out on a date? Please say yes¡± ¡°Tell him yes¡± Danielle whispered. ¡± I¡¯m afraid but I have to politely decline, I don¡¯t wanna have issues with your girlfriend¡± ¡°She is not my girlfriend. We already broke up¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter Luca, what we had was just a one night stand. Please don¡¯t bother calling me and I won¡¯t call you¡± ¡± But¡­¡± I hung up. ¡°Why did you do that¡± Danielle asked. ¡°That was so not cool, I mean it¡¯s just a date. It won¡¯t hurt to give it a try¡± ire said. ¡°We all know where this date thing is gonna lead to. I¡¯m not ready to get heartbroken again¡± I sighed sadly. ¡°Did someone break your heart¡± ¡°Yeah, his name was James and we kinda dated in highschool. I was just sixteen then and I liked him a lot, maybe even love. He ended up taking my virginity and after that I got dumped. He simply said, ¡°I¡¯m tired of fucking your pussy. We are so done¡± I bursted into tears. ¡°Oh my God! That was cruel. I¡¯m sorry sis¡± Danielle hugged me. ¡°I know he hurt you pretty bad but that doesn¡¯t mean you should lock up your heart. Who knows Luca might be different¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t get it ire, not every guy is like your boyfriend. Not every love story is sweet and I¡¯m not ready for love and all the bullshit thates with it. Please drop this whole Luca thing¡± ¡°Fine, you are just too stubborn¡± ¡°Like you are any different¡± I muttered. One weekter HAZEL¡¯S POV ¡°Mom I already did what you asked me to and he agreed but I must confess it wasn¡¯t easy convincing him. He only did it because I threatened to break up with him¡± ¡°Great job Autumn. Things are about to fall into ce¡± ¡°Mom are you sure this will work¡± ¡°Of course, he will surely send her packing after this or worse. But if he doesn¡¯t, then n C will be to eliminate her¡± ¡°She deserves worse than death¡± ¡°Our victory is near¡± ¡°Come on, go get ready, we got a trap to set¡± CLAIRE¡¯S POV I smiled as I went through my Instagram ount, I hadn¡¯te online in a week. My followers were more now than 30M followers, I guess that¡¯s how it is when you are a celebrity. Danielle had already started college and of course Darrell ns on taking me out tomorrow. So d, the issue at the office has been resolved. Logan¡¯s trial is in four days, I can¡¯t wait for that monster to rot in jail for the rest of his life or probably get a death sentence. A call came in from an unsaved number. Who could this be? I swipe the answer icon and ced the phone on my ears. ¡°Hello. Who is this¡± ¡°ire? It¡¯s me Levi¡± ¡°Levi? How did you get my number? ¡°I have my ways. How about we talk over lunch today? Just me and you¡± ¡± Like a date¡± ¡± Something like that. So will youe¡± ¡± No I can¡¯te. I¡¯ve got a boyfriend now and if he sees both of us together, he will surely strangle you¡± ¡± Try to scare me huh? It¡¯s just lunch ire to a restaurant. Alot of people are gonna be there, be rest assured, I¡¯m not gonna try anything stupid if that¡¯s what you are scared of¡± ¡± Just lunch?..¡± ¡°Please¡±.¡± Fine¡± ¡°So how about in an hour time and pleasee alone¡± ¡± Why should Ie alone¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me? I¡¯m not gonna harm you¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. If I¡¯m gonna have to go on that date, then I¡¯ming with my bodyguard¡± ¡± You don¡¯t need toe with a bodyguard¡± ¡°Of course, I do. No bodyguard, no lunch¡± ¡± Fine. You cane with your bodyguard. I¡¯ll text you the address of the restaurant¡± ¡°Ok¡± he ended the call and I sighed. Why would Levi wanna go on a date with me? I remember that he is Autumn¡¯s boyfriend. Could this be part of their n? This two witches won¡¯t let me be. I¡¯m gonna have to tell Darrell about this before things go sideways. ? UNKNOWN? I walked into the restaurant and sighted Adrian seated on our reserved table. ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting¡± I sat opposite him and he was basically drooling over me. ¡°Wow, you look even more beautiful¡± but you married another woman. ¡°Thanks¡± I smiled. ¡°So when did you get back from Canada¡± ¡°Yesterday. I¡¯m actually here for my daughter, it¡¯s time for her to know the truth¡±¡­ Chapter 33 ¡°Uhmm¡­ I think you are right. Daisy misses you alot, she might find it hard to believe that you are still alive¡± ¡°I only did what I thought was right at that time. Logan thought he killed me and he ended upying his filthy hands on my daughter. I failed as a mother, I wasn¡¯t there for her¡± I sobbed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault Ellie, you couldn¡¯t have done anything cause your life was on the line. I¡¯m to me for all this, I shouldn¡¯t have abandoned her. Logan is paying for his sins now and ire is doing fine now¡± ¡°I know that, heard she got herself a rich boyfriend. Don¡¯t you think she is too young to have a boyfriend? My baby girl is just eighteen and I don¡¯t want her to get heartbroken¡± ¡°ire is not a kid anymore besides, Darrell is a nice guy and he loves our daughter very much. I don¡¯t think he would break her heart¡± ¡°You never can tell, I mean you said you loved me but you ended up breaking my heart¡± ¡°Ellie what happened¡­¡± ¡°You destroyed our family Adrian, what else do you have to say? Look I came for my daughter and not you. Set up a family dinner, I would like to see my daughter and also meet this Darrell¡± I stood up to leave but he held my hands and walked over to me. ¡°Ellie I¡¯m sorry for all that happened in the past but I didn¡¯t mean to leave you and Daisy. I still love you and I don¡¯t wanna loose you again¡± ¡°But you married her Adrian, do you know how I felt? how ire felt? Loosing her dad at an early age. You ran to be with Hazel, you forgot all the sacrifices I made for you when she left you. Did you even love me at all, Did you¡± I yanked his hands off mine angrily.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°I love you Ellie, I never for once stopped loving you. I admit I was a coward, I should never have left you and Daisy, I should have stayed back and fought for you and for that, I¡¯m sorry¡± I let out a scoff. ¡°Toote for that, If I hadn¡¯t called you that day. Would you have offered to take ire away from Logan¡­¡± ¡°¡­ She is our daughter Adrian but you abandoned her and because of your neglect she got raped and you stand here to talk to me about love? I hate you Adrian!¡± I yelled at him as I tried to fight back the pending tears. ¡°Ellie¡­¡± ¡°You know what? I¡¯m out of here. Screw you Adrian, Screw you!¡± I poke his chest with my fingers but he held my hands and squeezed it softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I failed both you and ire but I¡¯m ready to make amends. Let¡¯s get married again¡± I chuckled. ¡± Are you crazy? You want me to be part of a polygamic marriage? This is the US not Africa, polygamy is forbidden¡± ¡°I know that Ellie, I wanna divorce Hazel¡± ¡°What¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious Ellie, let me rewrite my wrongs¡± ¡°Adrian there can never be us, it was over a long time ago and you know it. As for rewriting your wrongs, you lost that chance when you let Logan and his son rape my daughter. Just set up the family dinner Adrian but I can never be your wife again¡± ¡°Ellie¡± I proceed to walk away but he held my hands and turned me to face him. His hands held my waist and he pulled me closer to himself. ¡°Adrian¡­¡± I tried to struggle out of his grip. Why does he have to be this strong? He smells nice too and he¡¯s still very cute. Ellie get a hold of yourself. He leans closer to kiss me closing the distsnce between our lips and I felt my heart skipped a beat. ¡°Adrian what are you¡­¡± I felt his lips graze mine and my breath literally shortened. After all these years Ellie, she still can¡¯t let go of your addiction to him. I felt a the rush of helplessness, as he imed my lips in his. With my hands on his chest, I felt his tongue slip into my mouth. I couldn¡¯t help it anymore as I found myself kissing back at him with desperation. ¡°Adrian we shouldn¡¯t be doing this¡± I mutter pulling out of the kiss. ¡°Why not? I love you Ellie¡± he kissed me yet again. *** I smiled softly as I trailed my fingers slowly on his bare chest, it¡¯s still hard to believe we just had sex after eight years of our divorce. It¡¯s time to take back what¡¯s mine, what Hazel stole from me, it¡¯s time to get it all back. I know you all may be wondering how I survived, I mean I died right, I was even buried but yet how the hell did I survive? ? FLASHBACK? ¡°Just make sure she doesn¡¯te out of that room alive, also prepare her body for burial, I want her to be buried immediately. Do this and you will see your son again or he dies¡± ¡°Fine I¡¯m gonna do it but please don¡¯t kill my son¡± ¡°That all depends on you¡± he hung up. . . . . . The doctor walked into the theater a confused man. His profession was to save lives but now he was gonna take one. Iid there on the bed not knowing if I was gonna make it or die in the process. I thought about my daughter the most, how would she feel when her mother is no more. I made the decision to live for my Daisy not knowing that Logan already wanted me dead, a man I thought I loved. ¡°Doctor may we proceed with the operation¡± the theater nurses asked. ¡°I can¡¯t do this¡± he muttured to himself. ¡°Doctor are you okay¡± ¡°I would like to have a word with the patient alone¡± Iid there in the midst of confusion and with death endlessly knocking at the door of my soul as I watched the nurses leave one by one. ¡°What is happening¡± my voice came out muffled because of the oxygen mask. ¡°Someone is after your life, Logan he doesn¡¯t want you to make it out of this hospital alive¡± ¡°What? Logan How¡± I felt hot tears slip out of my eyes. I couldn¡¯t believe it, I trusted him, Why would he want me dead? ¡°He is with my son and if I don¡¯t kill you, my son will die, so I¡¯m gonna kill you¡± I felt my heart skip a beat. ¡°I can¡¯t die¡± ¡°Yes you can, you are gonna y dead¡± ¡°What? How is that possible¡± he brought out a syringe containing a liquid. ¡°The content of this syringe will slow down your heartbeat to the point where doctors would nearly not be able to detect a pulse. You will be unconscious but if you aren¡¯t given the antidote in less than ny minutes. you would really die¡± he brought out another syringe which contained the antidote. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to die, what if I don¡¯t get the antidote on time!¡± ¡°You will, Logan wants you buried immediately after you are confirmed death. Your burial world be quick and after you are buried, we we dig you out and give you the antidote¡± It was a big risk but it was one I was willing to take for my daughter, for myself, for Adrian and for the life of the doctor¡¯s son on the line. ¡°What if the operation fails? What if I die during the operation¡± ¡°Do you believe in God¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°You need him now more than ever. I will call in the nurses¡± I nodded. As fate would have it, the operation was sessful and I survived and the serum was injected into me. Logan thought I was dead, well I almost died. After I was given the antidote, I remained in vegetative state for days because I was deprived of oxygen for long. NB: Vegetative state is absence of responsiveness and awareness due to overwhelming dysfunction of the cerebral hemispheres that is, a state of partial consciousness. During those days, I was treated in the doctor¡¯s house, his family took me in and Loganter released his son. After spending a week with them, I was fully recovered and thd doctor whose name was Connor wanted me to leave. ¡°Ellie you have to leave this ce now it isn¡¯t safe for you. Logan might figure out you are here and we will all be dead¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Here, passports, ne tickets and your visa to Canada. It cost me a fortune getting these ready¡± he gave me the travel documents and an envelope which contained some money. ¡°Inside the envelope there is an address on it, I have a little cottage house in Canada, you can stay there for the main time¡± I stared at him dumbfounded not knowing what to say. Do people like this still exist in this world? ¡°Thank you¡± I told him in tears. ¡°Aunty Ellie Do you really have to go¡± his son Zach asked in tears. ¡°Yes sweetie. I wille visiting sometime¡± ¡°Connor, Logan and his boys are here¡± his wife Miranda who was busy checking the window announced. ¡°This is not good. Come on, three of you hide in the little man hole. I¡¯ll go talk to them¡± He raised the rug carpet in the sitting room and opened the wooden t cover that had a little hole underground. ¡°Come on. Get in¡± I quickly took Zach with me to hide underground. ¡°Mirandae on. Go in¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ming with you¡± Miranda said. ¡°Miranda¡­¡± we heard a knock on the door and they were quick to shut it close quietly. ¡°Cornere on. Let me in or Ie in forcefully. At that moment, I feared for the life of the doctor and his wife. Logan was a dangerous man and he was capable of murder. I wondered what made me fall for him in the first ce. I held Zach in my arms as he shivered in fear. I too was scared but I tried to be brave for the little child who was just seven. ¡°Logan I already did what you wanted, I killed the woman. What else do you want¡± ¡°I know and you did a great job but I have been thinking. Why should I trust you? Who knows you might decide to rat me out¡± ¡°I would never do that, I already killed the woman. Just let my family go¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that? I can only be sure you don¡¯t tell, if you are dead¡± ¡°Force them on their knees¡± ¡°Logan you can¡¯t do this to me¡± ¡°Of course I can. Go find the child¡± ¡°Yes boss¡± ¡°Please let my child go¡± Miranda begged. ¡°I won¡¯t rest until you are all wiped from the surface of this earth¡± ¡°Logan you are a devil¡± ¡°It took you so long to find out¡± he chuckled. ¡°I hate you. You will pay for this¡± ¡°Shut her up permanently¡± a silent gunshot followed. Zach and I were already in tears and I had to cover his mouth to prevent him from screaming. ¡°Miranda¡­ Miranda¡­ please don¡¯t leave me¡± he cried ¡°Don¡¯t worry you will join her soon¡± ¡°You are heartless Logan. You will pay for this¡± ¡°Boss, we couldn¡¯t find his son¡± ¡°Now Connor tell me. Where you are hiding him¡± ¡°Bastard, I rather die than tell you¡± ¡°Your choice but be rest assured, I will find him and kill him. Go to hell and be with yiur wife¡± two gunshots followed. It finally dawned on me that Daisy could still be living with this monster and I had to do something to get her out of there and that almost cost Adrian his life. After they left, I took Zach with me to Canada to start a new life. CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡± You know I would never let you go. It¡¯s a trap Daisy¡± ¡± I know it kinda of seems suspicious that he asked me toe alone. But what is their aim this time¡± ¡± He asked you toe to a restaurant and not a club which means he¡¯s not gonna try and rape you. Their aim is to make me chase you out of my life which means, their n was to make it look like you were cheating on me¡± ¡± And?..¡± ¡± He was gonna kiss you Daisy and someone will be there to take pictures and those pictures would be sent to me to create a bad impression on you¡± ¡± Oh my God! Those witches¡­¡± Chapter 34 ¡°Am I the only one who thinks you are not human¡± I asked and he chuckled. ¡°No you are not, Asher thinks so too. I¡¯m human Daisy maybe a psychic¡± ¡± A psychic? like you literally see the future? Read people¡¯s mind¡± ¡°No way, I¡¯m just kidding Daisy. I am no psychic¡± ¡°Darrell are you trying to pull my legs¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. Seriously let¡¯s just say I¡¯m a genius. King Solomon the second¡± I chuckled as he said that. ¡°Darrell don¡¯t make meugh. You king Solomon?, that means you have so many wives and concubines¡± ¡°No way, I have just you and no one else¡± I bite my lips and smile. ¡°I know that Darrell and I love you for that¡± ¡°I love you more Daisy and thanks for telling me about this¡± ¡°Of course I will. No secrets remember¡± ¡°Yeah no secrets. Don¡¯t miss me too much¡± ¡°That is so not possible, I miss you already¡± ¡°I miss you more Daisy. I¡¯m gonna be home soon and please don¡¯t go out with that punk¡± ¡± Of course, I won¡¯t. Goodbye¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡± Bye¡± I smiled and ended the call. AUTUMN¡¯S POV ¡°Mom are you sure this n is gonna work? I¡¯m yet to get the pictures from Ste and Levi is yet to call me. Maybe I should call him¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call him, Autumn. You will ruin everything if you do¡± ¡°It¡¯s been two hours now mom. Don¡¯t you think something might have gone wrong¡± I paced around. ¡°Will you stop pacing around? You are making me dizzy and I¡¯m trying to think¡± ¡°Fine¡± I sat on the bed. My phone soon started ringing and I smiled looking at the ID. It was Levi. ¡°Mom Levi is calling¡± ¡°I told you. Come on pick up the call¡± I smiled and swiped the answer icon. ¡°Hello Levi. Did you get it done¡± ¡°No I didn¡¯t¡­¡± a frown crept on my face. ¡°What do you mean you didn¡¯t? That was a simple job Levi and you couldn¡¯t kiss her? You shouldn¡¯t have called you if you are gonna tell me bullshit¡± ¡°You really wouldn¡¯t let me finish¡± ¡°What is there to finish other than you failed¡± ¡± Failed? I should me you Autumn for bringing up some dumb n and bringing me into it. I really don¡¯t know what your motive is but it is certainly not good and the reason your n failed was because ire didn¡¯t show up¡± ¡± She didn¡¯t show up¡± ¡± Yeah¡± ¡°Bastard it only means you didn¡¯t do your job well. You ruined the whole n. I have such a dumb boyfriend, it¡¯s over Levi. I¡¯m tired of you¡± ¡°Really Autumn? I should have known better than to have a bitch as a girlfriend. You think I didn¡¯t know that you always cheated on me? It¡¯s actually for the best, I¡¯m sick and tired of fucking your loose pussy. Look you don¡¯t dump me Autumn, I dump you¡± ¡°Bastard¡± he ended the call. ¡°That bitch!¡± ¡°Autumn forget about that dumb ass Levi. It seems ire has gotten smarter, the best option now is to eliminate her so she can go and be with her bitch of a mother in hell¡± ¡°Mom don¡¯t think that is too extreme¡± ¡°Stop being a coward Autumn or don¡¯t you want Darrell¡± ¡°Of course I do but¡­¡± ¡°But what? Autumn. Do you think ire would let you have Darrell?, she won¡¯t. She needs to die that way she won¡¯t bother you and Darrell¡± ¡°Fine mom. We kill her¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s my daughter¡± DARRELL¡¯S POV I sighed tiredly as I walked into the sitting room. Pipi was busy setting the table when I walked in. He sighted me and ran to meet me bowing down slightly. ¡°Wee Master¡± I nodded in acknowledgement. ¡°Where is Daisy¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the kitchen¡± ¡°Keep this in my room¡± I gave him the briefcase and headed to the kitchen. I smiled at the aroma that hit my nose before I could even get to the kitchen and it reminded me that I was hungry. I leaned my body on the door post and I watched her cook. She looked so beautiful on her apron. ¡°Pipi what¡¯s taking you so long? Darrell would be here any minute¡± Pipi rushed to the kitchen and was about entering when I stopped him. I gave him a ¡®leave¡¯ signal and he nodded. I went in myself and wrapped my hands around her waist. ¡°Darrell¡± she smiled softly knowing I was the one. I kissed her neck softly and she gasped. I trail my fingers upwards from her waist and groped her soft breast. ¡°Darrell, we are in the kitchen¡± she moaned softly and I continued squeezing her breast. She let out a gasp and I pulled her into a short and passionate kiss. I pulled out of the kiss and let her go. ¡°Uhm that looks good¡± I said staring at the food. My favorite. ¡°You should go take a bath first before you can have a taste of it¡± ¡°Yes mom¡± I said and she chuckled. ¡°Silly boy. Come on go take a bath¡± ¡°Geez you just made me feel like a kid¡± ¡°You are still a kid Darrell aa long as you suckle from my boobs¡± she grinned push walking my out of the kitchen. Is she serious? ¡°Really¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Then maybe I should stop. I really don¡¯t want to look like a kid¡± I smirked and she frowned. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare¡± I smiled. ¡°It¡¯s obvious you like been sucked¡± ¡°Geez, Darrell you are such a pervert¡± ¡°Your pervert¡± I smirked and left the kitchen. CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°Wow Daisy this is delicious¡± he said taking a bite from the food and I smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it¡± ¡°I love it¡± I smiled softly and I too started eating. My phone rang in my shorts, I dipped my hands into my pocket and brought it out. ¡°Who is that¡± ¡°My dad¡± I swiped the answer icon and pressed the phone on my ears. ¡°Good evening Dad¡± ¡± Good evening Daisy. How are you doing¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine Dad and you¡± ¡°Same dear. So I was thinking if you could bring Darrell along with you for a family dinner tomorrow¡± ¡°A family dinner? I thought you were supposed to be on a business trip¡± ¡°Well I canceled it. There is something important you must know ire and I want you to bring Darrell with you¡± ¡°Ok dad. I will. Time¡± ¡°5pm¡± ¡°Ok. Bye dad¡± ¡± Bye¡± he ended the call. Something important? what could that be? ¡°Anything the matter¡± ¡°Dad invited us to a family dinner tomorrow¡± ¡°We go then¡± *** I sighed as I helped Dad set the table. It¡¯s great he cooked the food himself and not those witches. If they had cooked the food, I would never have eaten. They could probably have poisoned the food. They both looked at me scornfully but I ignored their looks and sat beside Darrell. ¡°Autumn dear why don¡¯t you seat beside Darrell¡± ¡°Yes mother¡± she smiled and walked to seat beside Darrell so he would be at the center. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare, seat with your mother¡± Darrell told her and I smiled. She stood beside Darrell like a policewoman. ¡°Darrell it¡¯s not a big deal¡± hazel smiled. ¡°Well you should ask my girlfriend cause I don¡¯t think she would agree to such¡± ¡°She¡¯s your girlfriend and not your wife¡± ¡°I did say before that Daisy and I would be getting married¡± ¡°wow that¡¯s great news¡± Dad smiled. ¡°Adrian don¡¯t you think ire is too young and fragile to get married now¡± ¡°Of course not, she¡¯s already an adult and of marriageable age¡± ¡°How can you say that? She¡¯s just eighteen¡± ¡°Step mother. Why should you care about when I get married¡± ¡°Wow looks like I¡¯m in time¡± Owen grinned as he walked into the dinning. ¡°Who invited him here? This is supposed to be a family dinner¡± ¡°He is part of our family so I invited him over¡± I told her. ¡°How dare you ire? Does this look like your house¡± ¡°Hazel let him be. She¡¯s right, he¡¯s part of the family¡± Owen sat beside Darrell and Autumn frowned. ¡°I was supposed to seat there¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see your name on this seat and you were not seating on it either¡± he mocked. ¡°You¡­ mom¡± she sniffle and went to seat beside her mother. ¡°Cry baby¡± I muttered and Darrell chuckled. ¡°Adrian why are we here? I obviously can¡¯t stand your daughter¡± ¡°Me neither¡± I scoffed. ¡°How dare you talk back at me? Adrian she just talked back at me¡± ¡°Hazel will you shut up and listen¡± dad said getting irritated. ¡°Adrian you just told me to shut up¡± ¡°Of course he did¡± I heard a familiar voice that made me stiffen up. I turned my head slowly and was shocked to the bone to see my mother. I felt tears slip out of my eyes and I momentarily lost my voice. Everyone looked surprised, well except for Dad. Does he know about this? ¡°Mom¡± How? I saw her buried. Without thinking twice I ran to hug her. ¡°Mom I missed you¡± ¡°I missed you more Daisy. I¡¯m gonna exin every thing to youter¡± she patted my back and I nodded. We soon pulled out of the hug. ¡°Wipe your tears Daisy. I¡¯m here now¡± she smiled and cleaned my eyes. ¡°Mom I¡¯m sorry. I failed you¡± Owen who was already in tears said. ¡°Come here Owen¡± she pulled him into a hug and smiled. A loud grunt followed and I chuckled seeing that she kicked him on his¡­ ¡°Ouch¡± he groaned holding his dick. ¡°That¡¯s for raping my daughter¡± ¡°I did apologize. How do I get my wife pregnant without this¡± he muttered. ¡°Figure that out yourself¡± ¡°You are so mean¡± he muttered. ¡°You said¡± ¡°Nothing¡± ¡°Mom, this is my boyfriend Darrell. Darrell meet my mom¡± ¡°Nice to meet you ma¡¯am¡± she smiled softly. ¡°Same. My daughter is fragile, hope you won¡¯t break her heart¡± ¡°Be rest assured ma¡¯am. I love your daughter very much and I would protect her with my life¡± ¡°Wow, its great to know someone loves my daughter that much and you look responsible. Let me give you the benefit of the doubt¡± ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Ellie how are you still alive¡± Hazel asked. ¡°Where you expecting to die? I came to take back what¡¯s mine Hazel¡± ¡°You might end up loosing your life for real this time¡± ¡°Is that a threat¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s an advice¡± ¡°Bitch!¡± I muttered under my breath. ¡°Are you indirectly telling us that you nned to kill Daisy¡¯s mom¡± Darrell asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Let¡¯s just eat¡± she faked a smile. ¡°Trying to change the conversation huh? That proves that you are guilty¡± ¡°Darrell how dare you try to lie against me¡± she yelled. ¡°Feigning annoyance over a direct question? That actually proves you have something to hide¡± ¡°Hazel did you fucking n with Logan to kill me¡± mom fumed in anger. Logan? Logan nned to kill mom. ¡°Answer the question¡± dad yelled. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know what you¡­ are talking about¡± she stuttered fearfully. ¡°My mom didn¡¯t do anything. Stop using her¡± Autumn said. ¡°Will you shut up there¡± dad yelled and she flinched. ¡°You got two options Hazel either you confess right now and you walk away a free woman or you don¡¯t confess, I will dig up every single criminal activity you¡¯ve been in, trust me I will find something and you spend the rest of your life in jail¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna count to five. I don¡¯t joke with my words Hazel, I¡¯m dead serious¡± ¡°1¡­ 2¡­. 3¡­ 4¡­¡± ¡°What you said is true, I nned with Logan to kill Ellie¡± ¡°You bitch I hate you!¡± ¡°You witch, you nned to kill my mom. Who knows if you didn¡¯t n to make him rape me¡± I yelled in tears and Darrell pulled me to himself and tried to console me. ¡°I didn¡¯t n for him to rape you. I only wanted him to marry you and make your lives miserable but he ended up falling in love with you. Knowing Logan was a dangerous man, I told him you were cheating on him that was why he nned to kill you¡± ¡°You deserve to die¡± ¡°Tell me Hazel is Autumn really my child or that was also part of your n to destroy my family¡± ¡°Dad I¡¯m your daughter¡± .¡±Who asked you to talk. Shut up¡± ¡°She is your daughter Adrian¡± ¡°lies¡± ¡°Fuck Hazel, how dare you lie to me? Answer me before I strangle you to death¡± dad was really anger. ¡°She is¡­ your daughter¡± Chapter 35 ¡°Hazel what do you take me for? You bitch!¡± dad charged at her. ¡°She is not your daughter Adrian¡± she yelled in tears. ¡°Mom what are you talking about¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Autumn but your real father is Logan¡± ¡°What? she can¡¯t be my sister. I have an evil father now I have to cope with an evil sister too¡± Owen protested. ¡°I¡¯m not evil and mom tell me you are lying¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying. It¡¯s true¡± ¡°So you knew Autumn wasn¡¯t my child and you destroyed my family¡± Just then, we heard police sirens fast approaching. ¡°I thought you said no police. I can¡¯t go to jail¡± ¡°Well, I lied¡± Darrell smirked. ¡°You bastard¡­ I rather die than go to jail¡± she picked up a cutlery knife. ¡°Hazel what are you doing¡± ¡°Mom put the knife down¡± ¡°I can¡¯t live anymore¡± she slit her throat with the knife and fell to the ground with blood gushing out of her neck.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Mom¡± Autumn cried holding her mother. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ be like¡­ me Autumn¡± she stuttered breathing heavily and gave up the ghost¡­ The police soon arrived and she was put in a body bag. ¡°Mom¡± Autumn cried. I really feel her pains, I felt that way too when mom died or almost died. She is yet to tell me the full story. ¡°ire you douchebag, you are the reason why my mom is dead. You killed her¡± she to hit me but Darrell pushed her back. ¡°You witch! how dare you use my daughter of killing your mom. Your mom killed herself after confessing to all her numerous crimes¡± ¡°Officer. She killed my mother, arrest her¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do that. We¡¯ve checked the CCTV footage and it was clearly seen that your mother killed herself. My advice to you, go home and mourn your mother¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Owen take her along with you, she is now your responsibility¡± ¡°Ok¡± he sighed. ¡°Come on evil sis, go pack your bags¡± ¡°I¡¯m not evil¡± ¡°Whatever, just go¡± ¡°Mrs Ellie, we would like to have your statement now. Tell us all that happened and how you survived¡± the detective whose name was Adams asked holding a note pad. I felt hot tears slide out of my eyes as mom narrated her ordeal. Logan sure is evil, he ned to kill my mom, killed doctor and his wife, raped me and many more. He deserves to die just like Hazel. It¡¯s still hard to believe that Hazel is no more. She separated our family for eight years for a child that wasn¡¯t my dad¡¯s. She¡¯s wicked just like Logan and I bet she¡¯s roasting in hell right now. ¡°Do you have any evidence to present to the court to Strengthen the case we have against him¡± thewyer asked. Darrell actually hired him and he¡¯s one of thewyers in the US. ¡°The doctors house actually had CCTV cameras but cameras went nk during operation which means Logan hired someone to hack them. It was a nned operation they couldn¡¯t have been evidence¡± Adams said. ¡°Actually there was a mini wireless CCTV in the flower vase¡± ¡°How do we get the footage¡± ¡°It actually sent its footage to a mini chip at the back of the doctor¡¯s ears¡± ¡°That man sure is wise. Like he ned everything out¡± ¡°Where is the chip now¡± ¡°It¡¯s with me¡± *** AUTUMN¡¯S POV I cried endlessly in my new room. Why would mom leave me? Just like that. I hate you so much ire, your badluck caused this. ¡°I hate you ire¡± I yelled smashing the flower vase on the floor. Owen ran into the room and stared at me and then the broken flower vase. He immediately fumed up seeing what I did. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know how much this cost. God, I can¡¯t do this, you should go be with dad in prison!¡± he yelled. He actually took to his house earlier, I didn¡¯t realize he had his own house and car too. He¡¯s a race car driver that¡¯s exinable. ¡°Why should I go to prison? You should be the one in prison¡± I yelled back. ¡°I hate the fact that you have to be my brother, you are just like that witch ire¡± ¡°You are the witch Autumn¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening here¡± I hissed when I saw Danielle. What is she doing here? I hate her so much. ¡°What are you doing here¡± I asked. ¡°I should be the one asking you that. What are you doing in my boyfriend¡¯s house. Wait a minute did youe here to seduce Owen like you tried to do with Darrell¡± So she¡¯s actually he¡¯s girlfriend, he reallycks taste. ¡°Babe, she¡¯s my sister¡± ¡°What? How? I thought she was Adrian¡¯s daughter¡± ¡°We thought so too, turns out her mom lied about her paternity¡± ¡°How are you sure she¡¯s your sister¡± she said eyeing me. ¡°We are getting a DNA test done tomorrow¡± ¡°What? A DNA test. Don¡¯t you believe I¡¯m your sister¡± ¡°I wish you are not. Clean up the mess you made. Come on babe, let¡¯s go¡± He really is my enemy. Why would ire¡¯s bestie be my brother¡¯s girlfriend? Traitors! OWEN¡¯S POV ¡°I hate the fact that I have to be responsible for her. Dad should be the one doing this¡± ¡°Look, I hate her alot but she just lost her mother Owen, try being nice to her. You know so she doesn¡¯t make wrong choices and end up like her mom¡± ¡°She¡¯s not being nice to me either. She¡¯s just too difficult¡± ¡°You are her brother, if anyone can help her it¡¯s definitely you¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try. Thanks Baby¡± I smiled. ¡°You are wee ¡®Mon Amour''¡± I raised my brows at her. ¡°That¡¯s sounds like French¡± ¡°Well it is. It actually means my lover duh¡± ¡°Oh you should know, I¡¯m not French but American¡± ¡°You can at least try¡± she muttered. *THE NEXT MORNING* I smiled as I watched her sleep peacefully. I kiss her forehead and get out of bed. I put my on my trousers and headed to the kitchen to get a ss of water. I walked into the kitchen only to find Autumn cooking. There is no way I¡¯m eating that, she could probably have poisoned the food. I opened the fridge and poured the water into the ss. ¡°Hey¡± she said. ¡°Hey, I just came to to get this¡± I took my ss of water and made to leave but her voice stopped me. ¡°About yesterday, I¡¯m sorry. I should never have spoke that way to you¡± I pinched myself to be sure I¡¯m not dreaming. Did Autumn Just apologize? The Autumn I know never apologize. I literally wanted to snub her but then I remember Danielle¡¯s words ¡® Try being nice to her¡¯. How about giving it a try? ¡°I guess I was wrong too. You just lost your mother, I should have being a bit nicer to you after all you¡¯re my kid sis now¡± ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m forgiven¡± ¡°Yeah but you are definitely buying that flower vase you broke¡± ¡°No way, I¡¯ve got no money on me¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll rece it myself¡± ¡°Do you really have to date Danielle¡± ¡°Yeah, I do. I love her and I know where this is heading to. Look Danielle is not your enemy and so is ire. Autumn your mom destroyed her family when she was a kid. It¡¯s not really easy growing up in a divorced home¡± ¡°Put your self in her shoes. How would you feel if that happened to you¡± ¡°Awful, I guess¡± she sighed. ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s how she felt. I know you hate ire alot but she¡¯s a nice person when you get to know her better. You should apologize to her. ¡°Easy for you to say. Why would I do that¡± ¡°Cause you need to. Think about it, an apology won¡¯t do you any harm but good. You owe her one¡± ¡°Apologizing to here will hurt my ego plus I hate her alot. I¡¯m not sure I can do that¡± ¡°Of course you can. It¡¯s your choice whether you want to remain her hater and live the life your mom lived, no offense or you wanna be different. That¡¯s totally up to you¡±¡­ Chapter 36 AUTUMN¡¯S POV I sighed and smiled softly at him. I guess he¡¯s right though, mom did say not to live the life she lived so I guess this is a new dawn for me, a time to correct all the mistakes I and my mother made and I know she would want that. ¡°You are right Owen it¡¯s my choice to make. I don¡¯t wanna live the life mother lived. I don¡¯t wanna end up like her. I wanna be different, be my own person. I know she would want that for me¡± ¡°You made the right decision Autumn. Come here¡± he pulled me into a hug and I smiled. ¡°Wow happy reunion¡± Danielle walked into the kitchen on Owen¡¯s shirt. She literally didn¡¯t let me sleep with her loud moans. ¡°Hey babe¡± he kissed her on the lips. ¡°Danielle I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong to have hurt your bestie and done all those mean things I did to you in school¡± she stared at me awestruck. ¡°This is new, Autumn is apologizing. Tell me Owen what did you feed her with¡± ¡°Nothing¡± he pouted. ¡°Well, I forgive you Autumn but the person that needs your apology is ire and her mother too¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they will forgive me easily¡± ¡°My bestie has a big heart and so does her mother¡± *** ¡°Nice acting Autumn. You think I¡¯m stupid, you and your mom tried this before but failed. Don¡¯t you give up? You and your mom ruined my family, now youe to ask for my forgiveness. Screw you Autumn, you bitch!. Get out of my house this minute I don¡¯t want to ever see you again¡± she yelled and stormed out of the sitting room. ¡°You should leave. I¡¯ll talk to her¡± he said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Darrell, I should never have tried to take you away from her. It¡¯s understandable if ire won¡¯t forgive me, I probably don¡¯t deserve her forgiveness¡± ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t. See yourself through the door¡± he said and left too. That was a great advice Danielle. I knew ire would never forgive me. I wouldn¡¯t forgive myself either if I were in her shoes. Atleast, her mother forgave me, that¡¯s something. CLAIRE¡¯S POV I walked into the room with anger boiling up in me. What does she take me for? A fool or something, not after what her mother did. ¡°Daisy¡± I smiled softly when I felt Darrell wrap his hands around my waist. ¡°You know you should forgive her¡± ¡°Why should I? It¡¯s obviously one of her tricks again. She destroyed my family and tried to take you away from me¡± ¡°I know she hurt you badly but she¡¯s not faking it Daisy. She¡¯s sincere¡± ¡°She¡¯s not¡± ¡°She¡¯s not Daisy¡± ¡°Well it doesn¡¯t matter. Darrell I don¡¯t think I can forgive her. Maybe I would someday but right now, it¡¯s impossible¡± ¡°I respect your decision¡± ¡°Thanks¡± I whispered and he turned me to face pulling me to himself. I bite my lips and stared at his eyes as they ignite a burning passion in me. What I feel for Darrell is extra ordinary, it has no boundaries, it¡¯s eternal and his touch has a way of making me want even more. I can¡¯t seem to get enough of him. This feeling is¡­ our burning romance. ¡°I love you Darrell¡± I moaned out as his lips trail kisses and my neck. ¡°I love you more Daisy¡± he whispered into my ears. I moan and ache my back as his hands grab hold of my ass. ¡°Oh God, Darrell¡± I moaned when I felt his hands on my already soaked panties. He shifted my panties aside and explored my wet core with his fingers. ¡°You are so wet¡± he whispered and slid a finger into me. I moaned at the assault and beaconed on him to continue. He increased his fingers to two and I moaned even louder rocking my hip to meet his thrust. I grab hold of his hair and kissed him roughly sucking his lower lip and biting it slowly. I gasped as I felt his tongue slid into my mouth. His fingers were still stuck inside of me sending pleasures down my receptors. ¡°I want you Darrell¡± *** AUTUMN¡¯S POV I sighed and knocked on his door after ringing the door bell several times but no response. I badly needed to apologize to him, I was wrong for speaking that way to him. He opened the door and had a furious look on his face. ¡°I told you to leave already. Why are you bugging me¡± ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry. I should never have said that to you, I should never have cheated on you. I¡¯m not asking you to take me back, I¡¯m just asking for your forgiveness¡± He sighed and looked at me. ¡°What has gotten into you Autumn. You never for once apologized or even admitted to your mistakes when we were dating¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like the new me¡± ¡°Uhmm, well I do. I¡¯m sorry about your mom¡¯s death¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. So can Ie in¡± ¡°Yeah, sure¡± he opened the door wide open and I stepped in. ¡°I should apologize to you too, for what I said on the phone. ¡°It¡¯s fine Levi, I should actually be the one apologizing¡± ¡°You already did and I forgive you¡± ¡°Really¡± I giggled and hugged him tight. ¡°I missed you Autumn¡± he strokes my hair softly. ¡°I missed you too¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. *** ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m actually here and vowed never to step foot here now I¡¯m here because of you¡± Owen mumbled. We were actually at the prison to see Logan. It¡¯s just a day to his trial and also the DNA results showed that I¡¯m actually his child. ¡°Owen¡± he smiled happily seeing him. A warden was behind him and his hands were handcuffed. He looked tattered, it¡¯s obvious he has suffered a lot here. ¡°I give you ten minutes¡± the warden said and left. ¡°Owen I thought I would never see you again. How have you been¡± ¡°Fine and better off without you¡± ¡°I know I hurt you son but I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°Toote for that dad. I¡¯m not here for this, Hazel is dead¡± ¡°What? How? I¡­¡± ¡°Shemitted suicide but before she did she actually left you a present¡± ¡°A present¡± ¡°Congrattions, you guys had a child together. Nice match¡± I literally rolled my eyes as he said that. ¡°What do you mean? Hazel never told me she had a child for me. Is she the one¡± he asked referring to me. ¡°Yeah dad and a DNA test proves it¡± he showed him the DNA results. ¡°Hazel lied to me. I asked her about Autumn but she said she was Adrian¡¯s, she even went ahead to show me the DNA results¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s obvious that she faked it. She is your child dad¡± He stared at me affectionately and ced his hands on mine. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I found outte. We don¡¯t have enough time Autumn your mother didn¡¯t give me the chance to know you¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay dad on behalf of my mother, I apologize¡± he smiled softly. ¡°I loved your mother so much but she didn¡¯t feel the same way about me. Your mom and I were college lovers but she dumped me for Adrian. She loved him but when she saw her had no money, she fleed. I didn¡¯t know she was pregnant with you at that time. It hurts that she lied to me all these years and now it¡¯s toote cause it¡¯s obvious I will never walk out of here a free man¡± ¡°Consider it a payback for all the evil you did¡± ¡°Owen¡­¡± ¡°Fuck you dad. How could you be so heartless, you nned to kill Ellie yet you imed to love her. You killed the doctor and his wife, you even wanted to kill the son too. How many more sins have youmitted? You deserve death¡± ¡°Owen how did you find out¡± ¡°Ellie told me¡± ¡°Ellie is dead¡± ¡°No dad, she¡¯s alive. You thought you killed her but you didn¡¯t, the doctor yed a fast one you¡± ¡°How? ho¡­¡± he stuttered. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill her but Hazel told me she cheated on me¡± ¡°Even if she did dad. Does that give you right to kill her? Did my mother cheat on you too? Is that why you killed her? What about the doctor and his wife, were they not humans? yet you killed them like animals. How heartless can you be? I feel ashamed to call you my father cause you are the worst dad ever¡± he yelled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m¡± ¡°Save your sorry Logan, today will be thest day I will see you again. Don¡¯t worry I will make sure to give you a befitting burial, one befitting a devil like you. I¡¯m out of here¡± he walked out. ¡°Owen¡­ Owen¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I muttered and left too. Chapter 37 LOGAN¡¯S POV I sobbed as I watched him leave, he is right though, I really am heartless. My life is full of so many regrets and I wished I could make amends but it¡¯s already toote. These days I have spent in prison are the worse days of my life, I realized I really changed from the once caring Logan to and evil monster. Hazel put me to most of the evil I did and that changed me a lot, now she¡¯s died and I have face the consequences alone, what a life!. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± She muttered and she too left. Owen is right, I really am the worse father ever. OWEN¡¯S POV I punched the wall hard and sobbed. In as much as I hate him for what he did, he is still my father and I hate to see him that way. Not until Four months ago he was still the best father I could ever ask for. He cared so much for me even more than my mother did, my mother never really cared for me and my dad. It was an arranged marriage and she hated the fact that she had to marry my dad and she hated me too but I loved her still. Dad never left my side, it was always his shoulders I leaned on, when I¡¯m down. It was his words that kept me going, when I had problems, he was always there for me and even after the death of my mother, he was the best. It baffles me how much he changed. I never expected the caring father I always looked up to to turn into a monster overnight. Autumn walked up to me and sighed. ¡°Owen. You have to forgive dad. He is truly sorry¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know Autumn¡± ¡°This may be yourst chance Owen to talk to him. He cares so much about you, I could see it in his eyes¡± ¡°Autumn¡­¡± ¡°At least hear him out. Please¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go¡± ¡°Thanks¡± She giggled and followed me closely behind ¡°Logan It¡¯s time to you back into your cell¡± the warden said. ¡°But¡­¡± We walked into sight. ¡°Owen¡± ¡°Please can you give us some more time¡± ¡°Fine, take your time¡± ¡°Thanks a lot¡± ¡°I will excuse you guys¡± ¡°Owen, I¡¯m ready to talk. I¡¯m ready toe out clean¡± ¡°What do you mean¡± ¡°Seat first, both of you. Mywyer will be here any minute¡± we both sat down opposite him. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing this. There was an awkward silence between us before thewyer walked in minutester. ¡°Mr Logan sorry I¡¯mte¡± thewyer apologized. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Seat please¡± Thewyer settled on a chair beside us. ¡°All that I¡¯m going to say I want to have I recorded¡± I wonder what he¡¯s about to say. Thewyer brought out a digital voice recorder and ced on recording. ¡°Done. What information would you like to give us¡± ¡°I have done a lot of evil in my life, I was cruel to people but most of the things I did, I did for love. A love that only lead me to destruction, a stupid and one sided love¡± ¡°Dad what are you talking about¡± ¡°It all started when I identally killed your mom LOGAN¡¯S POV ? FLASHBACK- 7 YEARS AGO? I walked into my house tired. I just got back from a business trip. I signed the contract earlier than expected so I came home one day early. Owen was having a sleepover at his aunts ce cause I knew Bridget will never agree to stay home with her, she doesn¡¯t care us. A strong smell of alcohol hit my nose and also the television was turned on with a lot of noise emitting from it. I looked around to see bottles of alcohol and also her shirt and bra was on the couch ¡®What could Bridget be up to?¡¯ I had asked myself. Hope it¡¯s not what I¡¯m thinking. I didn¡¯t turn off the television but headed to the room. I proceed to walk into the room but stopped on my track when I heard moans from a familiar voice. It was Bridget¡¯s voice. Oh God, this better be a dream. I pushed the door open and got the shock of my life when I saw her having sex with another man on our matrimonial bed. Wasn¡¯t I enough for her? I know our marriage was arranged but how could she do this? I gave her all she ever wanted money, sex, love, care, happiness but she never cared about those things. I felt great anger rise in me as she continued moaning from the guy¡¯s thrust obviously oblivious of that fact that I was in the room. Words finally came out of my mouth in a yell. ¡°Bridget what the fuck are you doing¡± ¡°Jesus¡­ Logan¡­¡± the guy got off her. I grabbed hold of the guy and beat him to pop. ¡°Logan stop¡± she yelled and I let him go. He ran out of the house taking his clothes with him. ¡°I should stop? How could you do this? You are a married woman for Christ sake. I gave you all you wanted but you stab me in the heart. How could you¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking yell at me? You have no right to be mad about anything. This marriage was arranged Logan, I hate the fact that I have to stick to you. I hate the fact that I had to have your child, I never wanted to be in this family. I hate you and that bastard Owen. You are not worth my love¡± I fumed in anger. How dare she call Owen a bastard? ¡°Take back your words back now¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. You are Owen are bastards¡± without thinking twice I gave her a hot p, a p I regret up to this day, a p that left her dead. Who would have thought that a p could kill someone? I never knew until it did. She fell to the ground and started gasping for breath. I looked at her dying figure on the ground and a guilt enveloped me. I should never have pped her. ¡°Bridget¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t leave me¡± I cried holding her but she breath herst. ¡°No¡± I screamed. Logan what have you done? ¡°Bridget please¡­¡± She was already dead and they was nothing I could do about it. How could she die from a p? I can¡¯t go to jail. Owen will hate me for life. He would be so traumatized, his pairs would mock him. He was just a teenager then and I didn¡¯t want to subject him to such. I had to do something to cover up to this mess so I scattered the entire house and made it look like armed robbers came here. I shot her, shot myself on the leg and called 911. Thankfully no cameras where in my house. An autopsy was carried out on her body and it was discovered that the p twisted her neck bone and as a result her neck bone broke and her carotid arteries bursted. In short, she died of several internal bleeding. I made the police believe that an armed man pped my wife and shot her. The man my wife cheated on me with ended up going to jail cause both our fingerprints were on her face and he was seen entering our house in a suspicious way. I wasn¡¯t a suspect cause I made myself the victim.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. All the that I did at that time was for Owen. ** ¡°So you didn¡¯t mean to kill my mom but framed someone else with it¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t intentionally frame him up, his fingerprints were on her face and surveince caught him sneaking into our house. The police assumed he killed her not me, I didn¡¯t even know he was gonna get involved¡­¡± ¡°¡­ I forgot about the fingerprints and street cameras, despite the fact that I hated him for sleeping with my wife, I didn¡¯t want him to go to jail. My hands were tied Owen it was either me or him¡± ¡°What about Daisy¡¯s mother? Why did you n to kill her¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t n to kill her. Hazel did¡± ¡°What? How¡±¡­ Chapter 38 ? FLASHBACK? ¡°Lily, why I¡¯m I here¡± I asked. ¡°I gave you a simple instruction Logan, make her and her daughter suffer but you ain¡¯t doing any of that¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that Hazel, Ellie is a nice woman and I love her¡± She let out a scoff. ¡°Nice? Ellie is a slut and cheat. Why do you think Adrian dumped her? You think she loves you? She doesn¡¯t. It may interest you to know that she¡¯s cheating on you¡± ¡°She would never do something like that¡± ¡°Really? You don¡¯t know her that well then, I do. Logan, Ellie and I, who do you love most¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s you but you choose Adrian over me¡± ¡°I love you Logan, I realize that now and I don¡¯t want you to get hurt¡± ¡°That ¡®I love you¡¯ came rather toote¡± ¡°I know it did but you got to believe me Logan, Ellie is cheating on you and I have prove¡± she brought out an envelope and gave it to me. ¡°Open it¡± I felt my hands shake uncontrobly, I didn¡¯t want this to be true. I tore open to envelope and saw Ellie holding hands with another man. I looked at the next picture and my heart bled, it was actually a picture of her and the guy kissing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Logan¡± ¡°No, this can¡¯t be true. There must be an exnation or something, Ellie would never do this to me¡± ¡°She just did Logan, confront her about this and all you will get are lies. She¡¯s gonna lie about this, the pictures never lie¡± ¡°Logan I love you and I will never lie to you. You underestimated Ellie now see what she did, she turned out to be just like Bridget, betrayals, cheats. You don¡¯t know Ellie as much as I do, she¡¯s a sliming bitch and these pictures proof it¡± I got very angry and stormed out of the restaurant with my hand firmly clutching onto the picture. On getting home, Ellie and the children were already having dinner. ¡°Hey honey. Wee back¡± She made to kiss my cheek but I held her back. Owen and ire gave us a weird look. ¡°We need to talk¡± I told her sternly and she followed me into the room. ¡°What¡¯s up with them¡± I heard Owen ask. ¡°Uhmm, I don¡¯t know. Maybe couples quarrel¡± ¡°Marriage sucks¡± On getting into the room, I was quick to bombard her with questions. ¡°Logan. What¡¯s up with this attitude¡± ¡°What¡¯s up, is that you are cheating on me¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, I would never cheat on you¡± ¡°Really? Exin this¡± I threw the pictures on the floor. She picked it up and looked at it in shock. ¡°I can exin Logan, this is not what you think¡± ¡°What I think is that you are lying. How could you do this to me Ellie¡± ¡°I can exin Logan, someone is trying to frame me up. You know I work at an hotel, the manager requested that I show the guest to his suite, he held my hands Logan but I was quick to push him off¡­¡± ¡°¡­ I yelled at him but he kissed me and I tried to push him away but he was stronger. I eventually did and pped him and that almost cost me my job. I was going to tell you about this when you get back from your business trip. I figured this wasn¡¯t something that could be discussed on the phone. You gotta believe me Logan, I would never cheat on you¡± she made toe closer to me but I pushed her away. She hit her head on the floor and lost consciousness. I felt my heart skip a beat, oh no, please don¡¯t tell me I killed another of my wife. ¡°Ellie are you OK? Please wake up¡± she opened her eyes slowly and I felt relieved. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should never have pushed you. Are you OK¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just a little headache¡± ¡°Are you sure¡± she let out a small smile and I helped her stand to her feet. ¡°Yeah. Logan I don¡¯t know who told you this but the truth is that I never cheated on you¡± ¡°I believe you now. I¡¯m sorry, just now, I acted too insecure¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Daisy¡¯s graduation is tomorrow, I¡¯ll love it if you can attend¡± ¡°Sure thing¡± *** ¡°I knew I should never have listened to you, now Ellie is hospitalized¡± ¡°I know about that Logan, now is your chance to finish what you started¡± ¡°What do you mean¡± ¡°I mean you should kill her¡± ¡°What? No way, I would never do that¡± ¡± Stop being foolish Logan, you think Ellie loves you, she has been fooling you all along. I love you Logan and I want us to get married but with Ellie in the way, that would never be possible¡± ¡°You want us to get married? What about Adrian¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna take care of him but first Ellie has to go¡± ¡°Hazel, I can¡¯t do that¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be doing that Logan, the doctor will. I have his son already, just make the call. You are not the one killing her Logan, the doctor is¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Do it Logan, be a man for once¡± And that was it, Hazel always knew how to manipte men to do what she wanted, she yed that game on me and it worked perfectly, I was just too blind to see the signs. Too blind to know that I was a goat been led to ughter. *** ¡°Hazel what now¡± I asked walking into the hotel room she asked me to meet her in. I was shocked to see her naked on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were naked¡± I turned around. I felt her hands on my back and then my dick. She appeared at my front and ced my hands on her naked breast. ¡°Hazel what are you doing¡± ¡°Come on Logan, stop acting like a child. You know what I want. Squeeze it, will you¡± she bit her lips seductively. I couldn¡¯t fucking resist, I squeezed her breast slowly and she moaned. ¡°What about Adrian¡± I asked already getting aroused. ¡°Shh¡­ forget about Adrian, I want you now¡± She bit her lips and kissed me. I kissed her back and squeezed her breast so hard that she moaned in my mouth. She pushed me on the bed and sucked on my hard dick till I came in her mouth. She buried her wetness on my face andmanded. ¡°Suck on it Logan¡± I flicked my tongue slowly on her nub and she moaned riding my head. Two of my fingers slid into her and she moaned. ¡°Ah baby, this feels so good¡± she rocked her core harder on my face. In no time, she came on my face and I drank all her love juices. ¡°God, I missed this¡± she moaned as she ced my dick slowly into her wet hole. I groaned loudly and held her ass. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me¡± she asked in a moan. ¡°You know I do¡± I pushed her and turned her around for a missionary position. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it. Fuck me Logan¡± After about twenty minutes of intense fucking, I finally drained all my cum in her. She breath out and smiled. ¡°That was great Logan¡± she smiled rubbing her hands on my chest. ¡°Does this mean you are finally ready to get married to me¡± ¡°Of course baby but you¡¯ve got to do something for me¡± ¡°What is it¡± ¡°I heard you let the doctors son go¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah, that was the deal¡± ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t. You were supposed to kill his whole family¡± ¡°What? Why¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? What if they rat you out? How then can we get married¡± ¡°No, they won¡¯t¡± ¡°You can never be sure Logan, until they are dead. I don¡¯t want my future husband to go to jail ¡°Hazel¡­¡± she kissed me and got on top of me. God, how could a woman be this domineering? ¡°You have to Logan, unless you don¡¯t want more of this¡± She grinded her crotch against mine and I groaned. ¡°Hazel¡­¡± ¡°Shh¡­ I know you can¡¯t resist this¡± she guided my dick back into her core. ¡°ah shit. Damn Hazel¡± I moaned and she kissed me. ¡°So will you do it¡± ¡°Fuck yes¡± ¡°Great¡± she moaned and sank her core down on my dick. ¡°One more thing Logan¡± ¡°What is it¡± ¡°I want you to kill ire¡± ¡°Wait, what¡± Chapter 39 ¡°You heard me¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that Hazel, I already killed the mother now you want me to kill the daughter¡± ¡°Yeah, she has to die Logan, after you kill her. I¡¯m gonna kill her father and then we can get married¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t¡± She tried to use her honeypot on me but I was already turned off. I always did what she wanted but killing ire was what I couldn¡¯t do, Owen loved her and so did I , well not until I finally became a full blown monster. ¡°Come on Logan, you have to kill her. What¡¯s the big deal? You already killed her mother now you have to kill her daughter. She¡¯s just like her mother a slut and ingrate. Come to think of it, how can she be living in your house for free. Does she think you are Father Christmas. She¡¯s already wretched, just end her miserable life¡± ¡°I can¡¯t kill her Hazel, I promised her mother on her death bed to take care of her. Just let her go, take her off your list¡± ¡°Never. If you don¡¯t kill her Logan, I might as well kill her myself¡± I knew that look on her face. Hazel was damn serious about killing ire. ¡°Why don¡¯t I just make her suffer? just spare her life¡± ¡°Fine, you make her suffer but I will kill her afterwards¡± She really wasn¡¯t letting ire go. I had to act fast. ¡°Fine¡± she smiled. ¡°So where did we stop¡± *** They all stared at me dumbfounded. ¡°She wanted you to kill ire¡± Owen asked. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Mom was really mean¡± ¡°She was. After I killed the doctor and his wife, that night I looked at myself I the mirror and thought about my cruelty. It was really evil of me, doing evil consistently made me evil. That was the side of me I showed to ire. Hazel never asked me to rape ire that was all on me¡­¡± ¡°¡­ My wickedness made me do that and I me myself even more for dragging you into my evil deeds. Truly what we do really defines us. I sold ire for two reasons, one was to cover up my evil deeds and the second was to get her away from Hazel¡­¡± ¡°¡­ If I hadn¡¯t sold ire at that time, she probably wouldn¡¯t be alive today. There is no justification for what I did but I wish that she can find it in her heart to forgive me. I was mean to her, her mother, the doctor and his innocent wife, his little son. I wronged them all and this is my penance¡± ¡°Dad why didn¡¯t you say all these earlier? If Hazel hadn¡¯t died would you have spoken up? you were willing to die for a stupid and one sided love. Do you think Hazel will do the same for you? you let her ruin our family¡± he yelled in tears ¡°I know I was stupid. I was too blind to see the handwritings on the wall but I¡¯m sorry. I hope that you can forgive me. I¡¯m sorry Owen, I should have thought about you before doing all those things. I let her ruin my life and now it¡¯s toote, it¡¯s toote cause I can¡¯t change the past. I¡¯m sorry, I should have been a better father to you. I won¡¯t hold it against you if you don¡¯t forgive me. I probably do not deserve your forgiveness¡± ¡°Dad, I forgive you. I¡¯m sorry too for not being there when you needed me the most. You were always there for me but in your moment of trouble, I abandoned you. I¡¯m sorry¡± he pulled me into a tight hug and I smiled. ¡°I love you son and I have no right to hold a grudge against you¡± ¡°Thanks dad¡± ¡°Seriously? you guys forgot about me¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly,e join in the hug¡± *** CLAIRE¡¯S POV I felt my eyes water as I listened to Logan¡¯s confession. This doesn¡¯t change anything, I still hate him but maybe he doesn¡¯t really deserve to die. Hazel is a witch, I wish I could kill her for the second time. Darrell cuddled me slowly in his arms as I cried my eyes out. He wiped away my tears and kissed me. His kiss was magical as all the pains I had felt before where no more. ¡°Better now¡± ¡°Yeah¡± I nodded slowly. ¡°ire, I know my dad hurt you badly but please he doesn¡¯t deserve to die¡± ¡®There is nothing I can do Owen, I can¡¯t call off the case, we have long passed that stage. I can¡¯t discontinue the cause the notice of trial has already been filed. Darrell can only help him get a lighter punishment¡± ¡°I can¡± he asked looking at me. ¡°Yes, you can¡± I rolled my eyes at him and he smiled. ¡°Please can you help my dad¡± ¡°I can only try. I¡¯m gonna talk to the judge¡± ¡°Really? Thanks¡± Autumn giggled. ¡°Thanks Darrell¡± ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for Daisy¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°ire I wanna to apologize again. I just hope that you can forgive me¡± Autumn apologized. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can forgive your dad and your mom too even though she¡¯s dead but I cannot punish you for the sins of your parents. We all make mistakes and to err is human but to forgive is divine, so I forgive you Autumn from the bottom of my heart¡± ¡°Awwn, thanks sis¡± she pulled me into a hug and I smiled. ¡°You are too kind, you should be a nun¡± Owen joked. Darrell shot him a deadly re and he was quick to retrace his words. ¡°Bad joke¡± *** ¡°After much deliberation from the members of the jury, this court finds the defendants guilty beyond reasonable doubt and is hereby sentenced to twenty years imprisonment with penalbor¡± Logan was obviously surprised by the judge¡¯s verdict, he was obviously expecting a death sentence. Well that doesn¡¯t mean I have forgiven him, I only did this for his children. I didn¡¯t want them to be orphans, that¡¯s all. He tried to apologize to mom and I, we both didn¡¯t forgive him. It¡¯s expected, it will take the grace of God for me to be able to forgive him. Honestly, I don¡¯t think I can bring myself to forgive him. *** ¡°Daisy¡± I smiled seeing mom. It just two days left for us to return back to Singapore. Darrell, obviously went to work and left me bored at home. ¡°Mom¡± I hugged her tight. ¡°Wow honey this house is big, Darrell really is wealthy¡± ¡°Of course he is and I¡¯m happy to have him as a boyfriend¡± ¡°That¡¯s great to hear. Honey I¡¯ve got great news for you¡± she giggled like a highschool teen. ¡°What is it¡± ¡°Trying guessing¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m not a fan of that¡± ¡°Whatever, your dad and I are getting married¡± ¡°Wait a minute mom, are you kidding me¡± ¡°Do I look like someone who is joking¡± She giggled showing me her engagement ring. ¡°Mom I¡¯m so happy for you and dad. This is the best news I¡¯ve heard in ages. I wished this had happened sooner¡± ¡°Not with that witch in the way. I¡¯m so d she¡¯s out of our lives for good¡± ¡°Yeah mom, me too. So when is the wedding¡± ¡°In a week¡¯s time, your dad and I can¡¯t wait to get married¡± she giggled. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s pretty fast¡± ¡°Yeah I know right. Your dad and I have been separated for way too long. I want you to be my bridesmaid¡± ¡°Really¡± ¡°Yeah, you are the perfect candidate¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask, my answer is always yes mother¡± ¡°Thanks honey¡± ¡°Is it gonna be a grand wedding or a mini wedding¡± ¡°A mini wedding of course. About hundred guests, I don¡¯t want it to be too borate. Through out this week, we are gonna be pretty busy¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s how weddings are¡± *** I trail my fingers slowly on his chest and I heard his breath hitch. ¡°Darrell, my mom and dad are getting married in a week¡¯s time¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great news¡± ¡°Yeah and that means our stay here has to be extended¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem after all, they are your parents¡± he kissed my forehead and I smiled. ¡°You are so sweet¡± I cooed. ¡°Really? How about I show you how sweet I can be¡± he smirked and got on top of me. ¡°You are such a pervert¡± ¡°Well, you love this pervert so much¡± ¡°I guess so and I love being stuck with you¡± ¡°Me too¡± he smiled pulled me into a slow and passionate kiss. ***Owned by N?velDrama.Org. My eyes parted open and I turned to my side but couldn¡¯t find Darrell. Today is Saturday, he probably wouldn¡¯t have gone to work. I feel abit sick today and dizzy. I just woke up but it feels like I didn¡¯t sleep at all. ¡°Hey babe¡± I smiled seeing Darrell as he walking into the room with a tray of food in his hands. He kissed me shortly dropped the tray on the bed. ¡°You cooked for me? Never knew you could cook¡± ¡°If I cook, I will definitely burn the whole house down¡± ¡°Are you that bad at cooking¡± ¡°Yeah and of course Pipi cooked this not me. Cooking is not in my gene¡± ¡°You are craz¡­¡± I suddenly felt the urge to throw up. I ran into the bathroom and vomited in the sink. God, what is wrong with me¡± ¡°Daisy are OK¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know, morning sickness, I guess¡± I replied as I rinsed my mouth. ¡°Morning sickness? Wait a minute, are you pregnant¡± he asked in a grin. ¡°Morning sickness doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m pregnant¡± ¡°Yeah, that remimds me, your period is four dayste¡± I stared at him in awe. ¡°You keep track of my period¡± ¡°Yeah, why not¡± Chapter 40 I stared at him in awe, what kind of boyfriend keeps track of their girlfriend¡¯s period? ¡°Please don¡¯t give me that look. We should get ready, we are going to the doctor¡± he smirked and walked out of the bathroom. ¡°You can¡¯t run away from this conversation Darrell¡± I ran out the bathroom to meet him. ¡°How can you possibly be keeping track of my period¡± ¡°You are my girlfriend, why shouldn¡¯t I keep track of your period¡± he shrugged with a smirk. ¡°You are so unbelievable, that shit ain¡¯t funny¡± he bursted inughter. ¡°Are youughing at me¡± I yelled hitting his chest continuously. He held both my hands and pinned me against the wall. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that if were you, you just turned me on¡± he whispered and kissed my earlobe. I gasped with sexual desires running through my receptors. He grab hold of my ass and pulled me closer to himself. I let out a soft moan and he leans closer to take my lips in his. ¡°How about I give the baby some milk¡± he smirked and brushed his lips slightly against mine. That light touch sent shivers through my nerves, shivers that made my whole body tremble and copse at the same time. ¡°Pervert!¡± my words came out breathless. He smiled seeing that I was already turned on. ¡°Looks like someone can¡¯t get enough of me¡± ¡°Shut up and kiss me Darrell¡± I reached for his neck and pulled his lips into mine I felt him smile against my lips and he shoved his tongue into my mouth. I knotted my fists in his shirt, pulling him harder against myself. His lips felt so good on mine and I wanted more, I wanted him, I wanted to have inside of me. He groaned softly and carried me on his torso with his lips still working wonders on mine. He dropped me and the bed and got on top of me. He kissed my neck slowly as he trails his fingers slowly on my breast. He squeezed it softly and I bite my lips and moaned. He went further and touched my already dripping core. ¡°Fuck! you¡¯re so wet¡± he groaned and slide two fingers into me. I moaned loudly and flexed my core against his fingers. He bit my bottom lip and pushed his tongue into my warm mouth. I moaned in his lips as I came on his fingers. He slipped his hands out of me and licked his fingers. Within seconds, his clothes were off and he ced his dick at my wet core. He teased my clit slowly with his dick and I moaned. He pushed it into me slowly and a loud moan escaped our lips. ¡°Fuck! you are so tight¡± He groaned as he thrusted into me, slowly at first and then with a quicker pace that drove me to the edge of my orgasm. He kissed me yet again as he drove his length deeper into me. I looked down to where we met and sight of his sight of his hot length buried in between my pussy lips drove me insane. In no time, we both moaned and came together. He got off me and cuddled me in his arms. I smiled softly and trailed my fingers slowly on his chest. ¡°I love you¡± he kissed my forehead and smiled. ¡°I love you too Darrell¡± *** We sat at the doctor¡¯s office awaiting the test results. The nurse soon came in and handed the doctor the test results. He read the test results and smiled. ¡°Congrattions Miss ire, you are three weeks pregnant.¡± ¡°Told you¡± Darrell whispered smiling. I couldn¡¯t hide the smile on my face, I¡¯m pregnant! with Darrell¡¯s baby. ¡°Thanks doc¡± Darrell and the doctor exchanged handshakes. *** Darrell put hisptop on hisp and put a video call across to his brother on Skype. I sat beside him with my head on his shoulders. I had earlier asked him to do so cause I wanted to invite him to mom¡¯s wedding. ¡°Hey bro¡± ¡°Darrell? Oh my God, I missed you bro. I feel like shedding tears¡± Darrell rolled his eyes and I chuckled. ¡°Not funny¡± ¡°ire agrees that it¡¯s funny¡± he stuck his tongue out . ¡°Right ire¡± ¡°Yeah, I missed you Asher¡± ¡°Seriously¡± Darrell rolled his eyes. ¡°Looks like someone is getting jealous. Please don¡¯t say that again before I get a bullet in the head¡± Iughed. ¡°Asher you really haven¡¯t changed, you¡¯re still funny¡± ¡°I¡¯m funny¡± Darrell told me. ¡°No, you are not¡± Asher said loudly. ¡°My Darrell is very funny and sweet. Darrell don¡¯t mind Asher, he¡¯s jealous¡± Darrell smiled broadly. ¡°Sweet? Don¡¯t mind her Darrell, she¡¯s just deceiving you¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡± I frowned. ¡°So, when Am I expecting a little nephew¡± Asher grinned and I blushed. ¡°Soon¡± Darrell smiled. ¡°Soon? as in. Wait a minute, you are pregnant¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Awwn, Darrell well done. You worked well¡± he grinned. ¡°Asher you are crazy¡±. ¡°How did you know? I was born crazy¡± I immediately bursted intoughter. Darrell huffed silently. ¡°Brother stop being jealous¡± Asher grinned. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous¡± ¡°You are¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± ¡°I think that fuck you is meant for ire¡± ¡°Asher!¡± ¡°Uhmm, that reminds me. How is Dani¡± ¡°You like her¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡± ¡°He does¡± I giggled. ¡°You are unbelievable. Ok, jokes aside. Why did you call¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to run away from this conversation¡± ¡°Ok fine. What do you want me to say¡± ¡°That you like her of course¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°I like her¡± he blushed. ¡°Awwn, he is even blushing¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I did suspect something before but you lied about it¡± ¡°I am not having this conversation with you¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask her out? ¡°Not happening¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s shy¡± ¡°I never knew Asher to be the shy type¡± ¡°Love made him shy¡± ¡°Will you two stop talking about me¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± ¡°I think that fuck you is meant for Dani¡± Darrell grinned and Iughed. ¡°Not funny¡± he huffed. ¡°Actually I think it is¡± he crossed his arms and stared at us. ¡°Well, the reason we called is because I wanna invite you to my mother¡¯s wedding¡± ¡°Your mom is getting married¡± ¡°Yeah, to my dad¡± ¡°Awwn, that¡¯s great news. When is the wedding¡± ¡°Next week Saturday¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll attend¡± ¡°And Dani is going to be there too¡± Darrell teased. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are actually teasing me¡± he pouted. ¡°You started it first¡± *** ¡°Ahh, are you serious¡± Dani screamed. I know you guys may be wondering where she has been, well she has been living with her mom and sister. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m pregnant¡± ¡°Wow, ire. I¡¯m so happy for you. I¡¯ve got cute names for the baby¡± Danielle giggled and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Danielle we don¡¯t know the gender of the baby yet¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. I heard your mom and dad are getting married¡± ¡°Uhmm, yeah. This week is gonna be super stressful for me¡± ¡°I wish I could help but school wouldn¡¯t let me¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry yourself Danielle, Dani is gonna help out¡± ¡°Yeah, ire and I got this¡± ¡°Uhmm that reminds me, what about Luca¡± I winked at her. ¡°They went on a date which I literally forced her to¡± Danielle chuckled. ¡°Seriously? Howe I didn¡¯t know about this¡± ¡°Because it isn¡¯t important. Nothing happened, Danielle thinks something can happen between us but it can¡¯t. We had sex and that¡¯s all¡± ¡°Stop lying to yourself Dani, you like him¡± Danielle giggled teasingly. ¡°I don¡¯t¡± ¡°You do¡± ¡°Both of you are crazy¡± ¡°Danielle says she doesn¡¯t like him, now tell us who do you like¡± I asked raisimg my eyebrows at her. ¡°No one¡± she blushed. ¡°I think she¡¯s in love with someone else¡± ¡°But who could that be¡± ¡°You girls should stop it. Will you¡± she tried to hide her blush. ¡°No, we won¡¯t¡± ¡°Suit yourself then¡± she huffed. ¡°Uhmm that reminds me. I invited Asher for the wedding¡± ¡°Asher is gonnae¡± she asked all of a sudden. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s Asher you like huh¡± ¡°It was just a question¡± she blushed. ¡°Woah, sis you are blushing hard. So you have a secret crush on Darrell¡¯s brother¡± ¡°erm¡­ I should leave¡­ I forgot my head in the room¡± ¡°Oh your head¡± we bursted in toughter. ¡°I mean my phone¡± ¡°You should have forgot your butts too¡± ¡°I hate you¡± she muttered. ¡°You wish¡±¡­ . Chapter 41 Weughed as she walked into the room. ¡°She actually looks like an highschool teen in love¡± Danielle giggled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she likes Asher all these while¡± ¡°He likes her too but they are both shy¡± ¡°Really¡± ¡°Uhmm, yeah. I got a n though¡± ¡°Tell me about it¡± ¡°Come on,e closer¡± She drew closer to me and I whispered something into her ears. She giggled. ¡°ire you are a genius¡± ¡°Of course I am, I¡¯m Darrell¡¯s girlfriend after all¡± ¡°You are right you know¡± *** I walked into the room feeling exhausted. I dropped my handbag andid on the bed tiredly. Darrell came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist and smiled seeing me. I couldn¡¯t help but admire his wless body. God damn it, I¡¯ve seen his body several times but I still can¡¯t get enough of him. I guess that¡¯s love for you. ¡°Done eye rapping me¡± he winked and I blushed. I get out of the the bed and wrapped my hands around his neck. He wrapped his hands around my waist and pulled me to himself. He kissed my forehead and then my lips. ¡°You look tired¡± he said and I sighed. ¡°I am tired. Had a hectic day today, still trying to find a suitable venue¡± ¡°You know you are pregnant right and you shouldn¡¯t stress yourself too much¡± ¡°I know that but it¡¯s my parents we are talking about Darrell¡± ¡°I know that, how about I hire an event nner¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Who told you we didn¡¯t hire one¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious¡± ¡°Well, you are right¡± ¡°I am always right,e on, go freshen up¡± I smiled. ¡°I love you Darrell¡± ¡°I love you so much more¡± he smiled and pecked my lips. ¡°On a second thought, how about we shower together¡± he winked. ¡°But you just left the bathroom and please don¡¯t follow me into the bathroom. Remember I did say I¡¯m tired¡± I yawned tiredly. ¡°Yeah¡± he smiled and I headed into the bathroom. *** nning mom¡¯s wedding wasn¡¯t an easy task, so d Darrell hired an event nner and mom and Dani were there to help too. I took a lot of pictures and posted them on my Instagram ount. I had alot of views and likes too. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not a y queen. ¡°Do you really have to go¡± Darrell sighed sadly. ¡°Of course I have to. I¡¯m her bridesmaid, it¡¯s only normal I sleep at my parent¡¯s house. He pouted like a kid and said. ¡°I¡¯m gonna miss you Daisy¡± I chuckled silently. ¡°It¡¯s just one day, no big deal¡± ¡°Of course it is, the house is gonna be empty without you¡± ¡°At least you have Asher, he at home¡± He actually got back this evening. ¡°Asher is my brother. I can¡¯t kiss him the way I kiss you¡± I chuckled. ¡°God damn it, Darrell you¡¯re something else¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going forever, it¡¯s just today¡± he pulled me closer to himself and kissed my lips softly. I moaned softly and he slide his tongue in my mouth. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let you go¡± he whispered softly and I smiled. ¡°Thanks babe¡± I giggled and pulled his lips into mine. DARRELL¡¯S POV ¡°Oh my God bro. This is actually beautiful, you¡¯ve got great taste¡± I smiled softly. ¡± Of course, I do. She deserves the best¡± ¡°I agree with you. So when are you pooping the question¡± ¡°Tomorrow at her mom¡¯s wedding¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°That is going to be romantic¡± he squealed and I rolled my eyes ¡°Am I they only one, who thinks you are acting weird? Obviously Dani has taken your brain home, go and retrieve it¡± ¡°My brain is in my head¡± ¡°Whatever¡± I chuckled. ¡°So, when do you n on asking her out¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know bro¡± he sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t tell me you are shy¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡± he blushed and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Actually you are shy. You know you should ask her out before some other guy does¡± ¡°Wait a minute is some guy asking her out¡± ¡°Uhmm, maybe. Daisy did mention a guy named Luca and it¡¯s obvious they have been intimate¡± I smirked. ¡°Wait, what? She slept with him¡± he asked obviously getting annoyed. ¡°Yeah, they even went on a date. What does that tell you¡± ¡°They went on a date¡± he yelled. I felt likeughing but I had to suppress it. This is all Daisy¡¯s idea, she¡¯s getting smart. Well, she learnt from the master. ¡°I¡¯m serious Asher, the more you dy about it, the lesser your chances of having her are. Just a piece of advice for you bro¡± We heard the bell chim and I said to him. ¡°Come on go open it¡± I smiled softly knowing it was Dani, obviously Daisy sent her here. He went to open the door obviously still feeling angry. ¡°Erm¡­ ire¡­ actually asked¡­ me to get something for her¡± she stuttered and walked in obviously feeling nervous. ¡°We need to talk¡± ¡°Erm¡­ I¡­¡± before she couldplete her statement, he dragged her upstairs. Once they were out of sight, I couldn¡¯t help butugh. ASHER¡¯S POV I dragged her into the room and locked the door behind us. ¡°Why¡­ I¡¯m I here¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Luca¡± I asked and her expression changed. ¡°He¡­ he¡­¡± she stuttered with her head down and I held her hands and pinned her against the door. ¡°What¡­ are you doing¡± she stuttered breathless and I raised her chin up with my index finger. ¡°Do you love me¡± I asked and she tried to look away but I didn¡¯t let her. ¡°I¡­. should leave¡± I wrapped my hands around her waist and said. ¡°No, stay¡± I lowered my lips to hers and stared at her eyes. I¡¯ve always wanted to kiss those lips of hers. Asher you can do this, just say ¡®I love you¡¯. ¡°I love you¡± I whispered and she gasped probably still in shock. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ love¡­ you too¡± She stuttered and blushed. I felt my heart jump in excitement, she loves me too? ¡°Can I kiss you¡± I whispered staring at lips and then her eyes. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°You are my girlfriend now. You should cut off ties with Luca, I don¡¯t like sharing¡± I whispered and she nodded slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t like him, it¡¯s you I¡¯ve wanted all along¡± I smiled softly. ¡°Better¡± I ced my lips softly on hers shoving my tongue into her already parted lips. Kissing her felt too good, way too good. I could feel my heart tter as we kissed on. She wrapped her hands around my neck and I carried her on my torso to the bed. I dropped her on bed and kissed her again. Within seconds, we were kissing like crazy, like our lives depended on it and I didn¡¯t want this moment to end anytime soon Within seconds, our clothes were flying around. I kissed her neck and then her corbone and finally her nipples. She moaned softly and pressed my head against her chest. After sucking her nipples to my satisfaction, I went further to suck on her wet core. She moaned loudly and held my head rocking her core against my lips. She moaned as I prated her with two of my fingers. I flicked on her nub continuously and continued working my fingers on her core. She moaned loudly and came on my lips. I sucked all her love juices as they spurted out of her. I leaned on her body and kissed her softly making her taste herself in my mouth. ¡°Are you sure about this¡± I asked and she nodded. I ced my dick on the entrance and slowly pushed it into her dripping core. She moaned softly at the pration and ached her back with her eyes closed. I groaned loudly as I thrust into her tight core. ¡°God damn it, you¡¯re so tight¡± I moaned and she kissed me moaning softly into my mouth. Her body jerked violently as she came on my dick. I bend her over for a doggy style position and plunged myself faster into her. We moaned loudly as we both came again. I smiled softly and cuddled her into her my arms. ¡°I love you Asher¡± ¡°I love you too¡± I kissed her forehead and smiled. CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°Did it work¡± I asked him on the phone. ¡°Yeah, they had sex¡± I giggled softly. ¡°I miss you Daisy¡± Just a few hours and I¡¯m missing him already. ¡°I miss you too Darrell. Talkter, I gotta go¡± ¡°OK, good night¡± I smiled softly. ¡°Good night love¡± I heard him giggle on the phone and I smiled. He ended the call and I sighed. ¡°So did it work¡± Danielle giggled. ¡°Yes, it did. They had sex¡± ¡°Awwm, I¡¯m sure gonna tease Dani tomorrow. Hi five girl¡±¡­ Chapter 42 We high fived each other and giggled. ¡°I should retire to bed now¡± she yawned. The door slide open and Zach walked into the room. He giggled and ran to hug me. Zach is the doctor¡¯s child, he is loveable and also very fond of me. These past few days I¡¯ve spent with him made me like him alot. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m going to be having a child soon. I squated to his height and ruffled his hair. ¡°Hey big man. How are you doing? ¡°I¡¯m fine. Aunty ire, can I sleep here? I think I saw a ghost¡± he pouted and I had to urge tough. Danielle on the other hand couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°A ghost? Zach you pretty little liar¡± I giggled ticking him. Heughed hysterically and said, ¡°Fine¡­ you caught me but let me stay with you¡± ¡°Zach¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Please¡± he gave me those cute puppy eyes that I couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Fine¡± ¡°Yippee¡± he giggled happily and climbed on the bed. ¡°Wow, he seems to like you a lot¡± ¡°I guess so¡± ¡°You might actually end up adopting him as your child¡± ¡°Danielle!¡± ¡°Just kidding. I¡¯m off to bed¡± She pecked my cheeks and left the room. I sighed and got on the bed. I cuddled him softly and pecked his forehead. ¡°Daisy, will you sing me a Luby? My favourite¡± he smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know your favorite¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Of course you do, its ¡®All is found¡¯ from Frozen¡± I chuckled. ¡°You watch too much cartoons¡± ¡°Cartoons are the best, especially Frozen. It¡¯s my favorite¡± he grinned, ¡°Sing me will you¡± ¡°Of course, I will¡± ¡°All Is Found¡± ¨C (from ¡°Frozen 2.¡±)? Where the north wind meets the sea There¡¯s a river full of memory Sleep, my darling, safe and sound For in this river all is found In her waters, deep and true Lie the answers and a path for you Dive down deep into her sound But not too far or you¡¯ll be drowned Yes, she will sing to those who¡¯ll hear And in her song, all magic flows But can you brave what you most fear? Can you face what the river knows? Where the north wind meets the sea There¡¯s a mother full of memory Come, my darling, homeward bound When all is lost, then all is found. I smiled softly as I watched him sleep. ¡°You look just like his mother¡± I turn to my door to see my mom. ¡°Mom, you should be in bed¡± I rolled my eyes. She walked into the room and sat on my bed. ¡°Don¡¯t try to run away from this conversation¡± ¡°Mom. I¡¯m not¡± I sighed. ¡°You see when Zach¡¯s parents died, he shut himself against the world. Barely talked, he didn¡¯t even have appetite to eat, he lost himselfpletely. I took him to see the therapist several times but none of that worked¡± ¡°Mom, why are you telling me this? I know Zach has been through alot¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my point Daisy, he sees you has mother right from the first day he set his eyes on you. Don¡¯t you get it¡± I sighed remembering my first meeting with Zach. ? FLASHBACK? ¡°Mom, this gown looks beautiful. You should order it¡±I showed her the wedding gown on my phone. ¡°Wow it is beautiful. I think I¡¯ll get it¡± The nanny rushed into the sitting with fear written on her face. ¡°No one told me you got a nanny¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°It¡¯s for Zach, the doctor¡¯s son¡± ¡°Oh¡± I muttered. ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­ Zach¡­ Zach¡­¡± ¡°Zach? What did he do¡± mom yelled. ¡°He locked himself inside his room. I fear he may want tomit suicide¡± ¡°What? Zach is not suicidal. Get me the spare key and be fast about it¡± mom yelled and the nanny ran out the sitting room. ¡°Zach¡­¡± she muttered and ran upstairs. I followed her closely behind scared and worried. Despite the fact that I hadn¡¯t met him but his father and mother saved my mother. It would be disastrous that the son dies too. ¡°Zach. Open up¡± she called but no response. ¡°Anita¡± she yelled. ¡°It¡¯s gonna be fine mom. Nothing is gonna happen to him¡± I tried to assure her but I wasn¡¯t sure myself. ¡°I just pray so¡± she muttered in tears. ¡°Ma¡¯am, the keys¡± Anita handed the keys to mom. She unlocked the door and pushed it open. He was on the bed with his head buried in between his raised knees. I could hear his faint sobs, he was actually crying. At that moment, I felt sad. Maybe I should have allowed Logan pay for his sins, maybe I should have let him get a dead sentence. Part of it, wasn¡¯t his fault but he destroyed lives, just like the life of this innocent child. ¡°Zach¡± mom cooed softly and sat on his bed. He raised his head up slightly and said in tears, ¡°I miss them¡± ¡°I know Zach but they wouldn¡¯t want to see you this way, they want you to be strong¡± ¡°I¡¯m weak. I¡¯m weak without them¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± mom cuddled him softly in her arms. He raised his head up and out eyes met. A glint of happiness shed through his eyes. ¡°Mummy¡± he got out of the bed and ran to hug me. I was surprised at first but I squatted to his height and hug him back. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ your¡­ mu¡­¡± I trailed off not knowing what to say. ¡°Mummy, will you y a game with me¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your mummy. I¡¯m ire¡± ¡°Will you be my mummy¡± *** I sighed tiredly, I still don¡¯t have the answer to that question yet. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try adopting him¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Just think about it and you should also talk this with Darrell¡± ¡°Mom, we are not yet married¡± ¡°But he is nning to and besides you are pregnant for him already. I just want the best for Zach Daisy. Please¡± I sighed. ¡°I will think about it¡± ¡°OK dear. Good night¡± she pulled me into a hug before leaving. Iid on the bed still deep in thoughts. ¡°Good night Zach¡± I whispered and smiled. *THE NEXT MORNING* I opened my eyes slowly due to the noise from the rm clock. I grunted and turned it off. I turn to the other side and his eyes were wide open. ¡°Good morning mom¡± he giggled. I really wanted to protest about being called mom but I let it be. ¡°Good morning¡± Anita walked into the room and smiled. ¡°Good morning ma¡¯am. How was your night¡± ¡°Fine but I have told you countless times, please don¡¯t refer to me as ma¡¯am¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­ I mean ire¡± ¡°Better¡± ¡°Zach,e one go take a bath¡± ¡°No. Mummy will bath me¡± ¡°Wait, what¡± ¡°But she is busy, she has to help her mom in the dressing room. Come on,e with me¡± ¡°No¡± he pouted arms crossed. ¡°Anita you can leave now, I will bath him myself. Please get me his clothes from his room¡± ¡°Ok. Ma¡­ I mean ire¡± I chuckled silently. ¡°You can leave now¡± I watched her as she walked out of my room. ¡°Mummy,e on. Let¡¯s go into the bathroom¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡± I sighed and followed him into the bathroom. I turned on the shower and bathed him properly. After bathing him, I cleaned his body with a towel after which, I wore him his ck tuxedo suit. ¡°How do I look¡± he giggled turning around for me to check him out. ¡°breathtaking¡± I smiled. ¡°Really? but I still feel sad¡± ¡°Why is that¡± ¡°Cause you don¡¯t want to be my mother¡± ¡°Zach¡­¡± ¡°Will be my mummy¡± I was about answering that when¡­ ¡°ire, you are still not dressed¡± Danielle said walking into the room. ¡°No, I should go bath now¡± I rushed into the bathroom. ¡°Come on, Zach. I¡¯ll take you to Ellie, just let her bath¡± ¡°Ok¡± I didn¡¯t hear any more voices so I guess they left. *** I walked into mom¡¯s room and saw that she was almost done with dressing. Of course, Danielle and Dani were in the room with her including two beautiful make up artist. I smiled at mom and whispered, ¡°Good morning¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss ire, we¡¯ve been waiting for you. Come have your make up done¡± ¡°Ok¡± I sat down on the dressing chair as she worked wonders on my face. ¡°Wow, ire you look so beautiful. Darrell might end up eating you raw at the church¡± Danielle gaped and I chuckled. Hearing his name made me remember how much I missed him. ¡°No one is eating my daughter raw¡± I rolled my eyes and chuckled softly. ¡°About eating someone raw, it looks like someone got eaten raw yesterday night¡± ¡°Uhmm and who could that be¡± ¡°So Dani. How was your night¡± I winked. She blushed. ¡°Fuck you ire, I can¡¯t believe you actually set me up¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a bad set up you know, so I heard you both had sex¡± I grinned. Chapter 43 She blushed ¡°Fuck you girls¡± ¡°Actually, that was what you and Asher didst night¡± weughed. ¡°Argh, I hate both of you¡± weughed again at her facial expression. ¡°So what¡¯s up? Are you guys like dating now¡± ¡°I¡¯m not answering that¡± She blushed again. ¡°Wow, you should get an award for blushing¡± ¡°Shut up¡± she rolled her eyes. ¡°Come on Dani, give us the gist¡± ¡°Fine, we are dating now¡± she squealed.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Awn, you guys suit each other. Two crazy people¡± ¡°ire!¡± ¡°OK girls enough with the jokes. We should head to the church now. ¡°Mom, what about dad¡± ¡°He left for the church already¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get married¡± I muttered. ¡°Actually, that¡¯s gonna happen pretty soon¡± Dani winked. ¡°How do you know that¡± I asked her suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯ll see¡± ¡°What are you hiding? Come on spill it out¡± ¡°Not happening¡± She giggled. ¡°Maybe Darrell is nning to pop the question ¡± Danielle whispered and I blushed. I¡¯ve been waiting for him to do that ever since. Wait a minute, is he going to do it today? Danielle did say maybe and Dani looks like she knows something. Geez, I hate been kept in dying suspense. *** ¡°Mummy¡± Zach ran to me. ¡°I thought you left already. You were supposed to leave with Danielle and Dani¡± They had left earlier in another car. ¡°No. I wanna ride with you¡± ¡°Get in the car then¡± ¡°Yippee¡± he giggled happily and got into the car with mom and I. He sat on myp still giggling. ¡°Come on Zach, there is enough space in the car¡± ¡°But I wanna sit on yourp¡± he pouted. ¡°OK¡± I smiled softly and he rested his head on my shoulders. ¡°Daisy, have you thought about what I told you yesterday¡± Mom asked. I sighed. ¡°I have¡± ¡°What¡¯s your decision¡± ¡°I will adopt him with Darrell¡¯s permission of course¡± I felt him giggle as I said that. ¡°You made the right decision Daisy. Thank you¡± mom smiled through her veil. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me mom. I owe it to his parents¡± I said stroking his hair softly. *** Mom alighted from the car in her A line High low ruffle wedding dress that was moderately long so I don¡¯t have to hold her dress. She also had on a ballet length polka dot wedding veil. Her thin gold high heels wedding pump clicked at every step she took. She also had a beautiful presentation bouquet of flowers on her hands. I also came down from the car with Zach. I was on pink chiffon halter V neck short bridesmaid dress and silver rhinestone stiletto heels. On my head was a pink rose crown and on my hands was a posy flower boutique. ¡°Finally¡± Danielle giggled. ¡°Wee ma¡¯am¡± the event nner smiled. I think her name is Bree. ¡°Good day to you Miss Bree¡± mom smiled. ¡°Uhmm, the doors will open soon. That¡¯s right Dani where is the wedding sign¡± she asked. ¡°Right here¡± she handed the white on ck printed wedding sign to her. It had an inscription ¡®Herees the bride¡¯. ¡°There you go¡± She said and wore it on Zach¡¯s neck. Actually he¡¯s our pageboy. ¡°Where is Ashley¡± Ashley is the flower girl. Her mother is actually my mom¡¯s sister who I probably haven¡¯t seen since I was born. Well, that¡¯s because she lives in Australia. ording to mom, her husband is a very strict man and he barely lets her leave the house. She¡¯s actually like a prisoner locked up in a big mansion. ¡°There she is¡± It¡¯s a miracle that she is even here, maybe they sorted out their differences already. ¡°Sister¡± mom hugged her sister and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we arete¡± Tina apologized. ¡°It¡¯s okay Tina¡± ¡°Wow, ire you¡¯ve grown so big now. Thest time I saw you, you were actually a baby, so I guess you don¡¯t remember me¡± ¡°Yeah. Nice to meet you¡± I smiled. ¡°Awwn, Ashley looks so cute¡± I pouted holding her cheeks and she giggled. She should probably be around five years of age. ¡°She is not as cute as I am¡± Zach huffed. ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t tell me you are jealous¡± I giggled tickling him slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not¡± he tried to maintain a frown but ended upughing. ¡°You got me. I¡¯m¡­ jealous¡± he saidughing. ¡°Wow, ire. You make a great mother¡± Danielle said. ¡°She sure does¡± mom smiled. ¡°Ok. The doors will open soon¡± I smiled trying to change the conversation and thankfully I did. ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s right.¡± Zach was made to hold Audrey¡¯s hand. Mom also held her sister¡¯s hand since she was the one to walk her down the aisle. I stood behind mother and Dani and Danielle were behind me, they are also bridesmaids. The doors soon flung open and wedding songs emanated from the church. Dad was on a ck suit with smiles stered on his face. His best man was right behind him, Mr Cameron. I¡¯ve seen him a couple of times, he actually resides in Canada. You know how brides walk, too slow. I finally got to see Darrell, he was dressed in a ck tuxedo suit and damn, he looked so cute. He actually sat at the front seat with Asher and his eyes were on me which made nervous. I bite my lips and stared at him, he winked at me and I blushed. I really wished he could kiss me right now, I missed him so much. ¡°Nice eye raping session¡± Danielle whispered. ¡°Shut up¡± I whispered and she giggled. My aunt let go of my mother. We soon reached the alter and mom and dad faced each other. ¡°We are all gathered here today to witness the solemnization of holy matrimony of Mr Adrain Willows and Ms Ellie Johnson. I dere the ceremony open in the name of father, son and the holy spirit.¡± The priest announced. ¡°Now to the groom; Mr Adrian Willows, do you take Ms Ellie Johnson as yourwfully wedded wife; to love and to cherish her; in sickness and in health; in riches and penury, till death do you part¡± Dad smiled. ¡°I do¡± ¡°Now to the bride; Ms Ellie Johnson, do you take Mr Adrian Willows to be yourwfully wedded husband to love and to cherish him; in sickness and in health; in riches and penury; till death do you part¡± ¡°I do¡± I smiled inwardly. Finally mom and dad are a couple again. ¡°By the power vested in me as the priest of the most high, I here by pronouce you husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride¡± Herees the juicy part. Dad walked closer to mom in smiles and lifted her veil up to reveal her face. Mom was seriously grinning, I mean who wouldn¡¯t be? ¡°I love you Ellie¡± he muttered and nted a kiss on her lips. ¡°An¡± I squealed happily. They soon signed their marriage certificate and they soon departed in the same car to the reception. I wrapped my hands around Darrell¡¯s shoulders and kissed him passionately. His hand encircled around my waist and he kissed me back roughly and desperately. We kissed like two horny couples who haven¡¯t seen themselves in years. ¡°I¡¯m missed you Daisy¡± he muttered staring at my eyes as we tried to catch our breath. ¡°Me too¡± ¡°Mummy, who is he¡± Zach asked and Darrell gave me a confused look. ¡°How about we talk about this at home¡± ¡°Fine, by me¡± ¡°Here I thought that kiss wouldn¡¯t end. We are off ire¡± Danielle winked as the car engine started. ¡°Enjoy yourself brother¡± Asher grinned with his hands wrapped around Dani. Wow, they look cute together. ¡°Fuck you!¡± he muttered and I spanked his shoulders. ¡°Ouch, what was that for¡± ¡°Darrell, there is a kid right here¡± ¡°Oh¡± he muttered. ¡°Mummy, what¡¯s the meaning of Fuck you?''¡± ¡°Oh God¡± I muttered. ¡°What¡¯s his name again¡± ¡°Zach¡± ¡°Zach, that word is a very bad word. You should never mention it¡± Darrell told him. ¡°Why then did you mention it if it¡¯s bad¡± ¡°This kid is smart¡± he muttered and finally said, ¡°Cause you are a kid and I¡¯m an adult¡± I chuckled. ¡°Seriously? Come on Zach let¡¯s get into the car¡± ¡°Mummy is he your husband? Does that make him my daddy¡± ¡°Come on Zach, we are runningte¡± I tried to change the conversation. ¡°Mummy loves to change conversations a lot¡± he crossed his armd and we both stared at him in awe. ¡°I think, I like him already¡± ¡°Really¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s smart¡± *** We were seated in the reception hall at the round table in the front. Darrell sat beside me with Zach in the center and Dani beside Asher. Owen and Danielle were actually seated on a different table. He had earlier said he could only make it to the reception. Autumn was also seated on the table. ¡°Amongst our special guest, let us make wee; Mr Lee Bingwen for his enormous contribution to this wedding, please move to the front seat¡± ¡°Wait a minute, are my ears deceiving me¡± ¡°No, they are not¡± Asher muttered. ¡°What the hell is Lee doing here¡± I was forced to ask when I saw his face. ¡°Bastard¡± Darrell muttered under his breath obviously angry. ¡°Who invited him here¡± We all looked at Asher. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± he raised both hands in the air. ¡°Actually, ire I think you did¡± Asher said ¡°Me¡± he showed me my Instagram photos. ¡°You mean I indirectly invited the devil to my mom¡¯s wedding¡± ¡°I think you did¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I hate social media¡± Darrell muttered. ¡°Are you still gonna do it¡± I heard Asher whisper to Darrell. ¡°Why not? It will be even better if he¡¯s here¡± ¡°What are you guys nning¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see¡± he smiled. Wait a minute, are they nning to sell me? ¡°Hey Cousin, I see you have a child that no one knows about. ire, how about you opt for me now? My offer still stands¡± he said revealing those rotten teeth of his. Chapter 44 ¡°What a surprise Lee, I hear that yourpany is almost bankrup yet you have money tovish on weddings that do not concern you. You are not a good business man, I won¡¯t be surprised if yourpany falls soon¡± Darrell smirked. How did Lee¡¯spany get bankrupt? Obviously Darrell has a hand in it. ¡°Is that a threat¡± ¡°No cousin, it¡¯s an advice. Stay away away from Daisy and you won¡¯t get burnt¡± ¡°Let¡¯s watch and see Darrell. The party just started¡± he smirked and walked to his table. ¡°Oh oh, Lee¡¯sing here will not be good¡± Asher muttered. ¡°Mummy, who is that man? He looks like a bad man and I don¡¯t like him¡± ¡°That¡¯s right Zach, he is a bad man. Don¡¯t talk to him¡± Darrell said. ¡°Darrell!¡± ¡°What he needs to know the truth¡± ¡°Darrell have you noticed that Zach has your color of eye¡± I wonder what Asher is trying to imply. He is crazy mostimes ¡°Yeah, So¡± ¡°He is smart just like you and he looks like someone I know¡± ¡°Asher you are crazy¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡± he frowned. ¡°Yes, you are. Enough with the jokes it¡¯s not funny¡± Yeah. Whatever¡± Mom and dad were called on their first dance and I also joined them. Yeah, it was fun and then, ¡± Make wee the couples daughter, Miss ire Willows to give a speech and a toast to the couples¡± ¡°I¡¯m kinda of nervous¡± I muttered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous, you are the most bravest woman I have ever met. You can do this Daisy¡± Darrell smiled. ¡°Wow. That¡¯s niceing from you. Thanks¡± I pecked his cheeks and stood up. ¡°Mummy, how about I get a kiss too¡± Zach pouted. ¡°Ok, honey¡± I chuckled and kissed his cheeks too. ¡°Now, I¡¯m jealous¡± Darrell muttered and I chuckled. I looked at Lee and saw that he was fuming but with anger but trying to hide it under a smile. He winked at me and I frowned. I walked to the podium and beamed a smile. Wow, I¡¯m tired of smiling. A waiter handed me a ss cup with champagne in it. ¡°I¡¯d like to make a toast¡± I paused and looked at them to make sure I have their attention. ¡°I really don¡¯t have much to say but I wanna thank God for making it possible for my mother and father to be together once more. I have always dreamed of this day, the day where I be part of aplete family once again and I¡¯m happy it finally came. Happy married life to mom and dad, I love you both¡± I raised my wine ss towards mom and dad and smiled. ¡°So raise your ss to my dad and mom to wish them many years of health, happiness, love, and prosperity. Cheers!¡± They all raised their wine sses up and took a sip and so did I. I walked over to mom and dad and hugged them both. ¡°I love you Daisy¡± mom said and dad smiled. ¡°I love you both¡±, After the hug, I walked back to my seat. ¡°That was great speech¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks¡± I smiled softly. ¡°It¡¯s time to dance. Come on dance with me¡± he said in a French ent and stretched out his hands. I smiled softly. ¡°My pleasure¡± I took his hands and weughed. ¡°How about we dance too¡± Asher asked Dani. ¡°Yeah, sure¡± she blushed and joined us in the dance floor. Darrell wrapped his hands around my waist and pulled me closer to himself. My hands curl around his neck as we sway to the soft music ying. We stared into each others eyes already lost in the moment. ¡°Did I mention that you look extremely beautiful today¡± Darrell whispered and I blushed. ¡°Actually, you did¡± ¡°Falling in love with you was the best thing that ever happened to me¡± ¡°I feel the same way about you. You brought light into my life. Words can¡¯t express how I feel about you¡± He smiled. ¡°Now is the perfect time to do this¡± ¡°Do what¡± I asked confused and lights suddenly went off. People started murmuring to themselves. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are scared¡± Darrell whispered. ¡°I¡¯m not¡± The lights didn¡¯t go on but instead a spotlight did and we were both at the center of it. It then dawned on me that he was gonna pop the question. Everyone gasped slightly staring at the diamond ring in Darrell¡¯s hand. I couldn¡¯t hide my smile as he went on his knees. ¡°You came into my life Daisy when I least expected you would. You made me fall in love with you so deeply in just a short time. I can¡¯t live without you Daisy, just like I can¡¯t do without oxygen. I wanna to spend the rest of my life with you, I want you to be the mother of my kids and I wanna love and cherish you forever¡­¡± he paused and smiled at me. ¡°Miss Daisy Willows, will you marry me¡± I Literally squealed at the question. I could hear giggles and murmurs from the crowd. No one needed to tell me what my answer will be. ¡°Yes Darrell. I¡¯ll marry you¡± I screamed out loud for the whole world to hear. He slid the ring into my finger and the lights suddenly went on. I wrapped my hands around his shoulders and kissed him amidst cheers and apuse. He deepened the kiss as our tongues entwined in our mouth. This kiss was just too hot as it sent pleasures down my body. I am his and he is mine, we belong to each other and I will love him till the end of time. ¡°Get a room¡± I heard mom mutter and we reluctantly pulled out of the kiss. ¡°Mom!¡± I blushed. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for the both of you¡± ¡°Thanks¡± ¡°Wow, ire. I did tell you he was gonna propose¡± Danielle giggled. ¡°Mummy, does this mean he is my daddy¡± Zach asked. ¡°Yes honey¡± I smiled. ¡°Wait. What¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°You are gonna be a father soon, you might as well father this one¡± I winked and Asher chuckled. ¡°Ah, she got you there bro¡± heughed. ¡°Not funny¡± Darrell huffed. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding though. We are still gonna have to talk about it¡± ¡°Yeah¡± he smiled softly. ¡°I¡¯d like to give a speech¡± we all stared at Lee as he walked to the podium. ¡°Speak of the devil¡± ¡°What does he wanna say¡± ¡°Definitely not good¡± LEE¡¯S POV A small smile crept on my face as I stepped on the podium. Darrell is about to get the shock of his life. FLASKBACK ¨C 5 Days Ago? I sighed and stared at her photos on Instagram. She looked so beautiful, Why will Darrell get so lucky? No. I must have her by all means. I will never loose to Darrell. Never! ¡°Son what is this I¡¯m hearing¡± Dad asked barging into my office. ¡°It¡¯s true dad. We are almost bankrupt and Darrell is behind it¡± ¡°What¡± ¡°Most of our investors backed out after the new branch in Russia yielded little profit after investing a lot into it¡± ¡°Lee. How could you be this careless¡± ¡°Dad, you were the one who asked me to spy on Darrell¡¯spany to get ideas. That idea came from Darrell¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see? He was ying us into his trap. He knew Greg was a spy and he used him against us¡± ¡°Fuck! I can¡¯t believe I was this stupid¡± ¡°I knew this day wille and that¡¯s why I prepared for it¡± ¡°What do you mean¡± ¡°What I mean is a way to bring Darrell down. He will definitely end up in jail after this¡± ¡°Really? What about Asher? He¡¯s still a problem. He was the one who convinced our investors to back out¡± ¡°Asher? He is just a puppet to Darrell and also a weakling. Once Darrell is out of the way, I¡¯ll take care of him¡± ¡°You mean kill him¡± I smiled. ¡°Yes and I¡¯ll also arrange for Darrell¡¯s death in prison¡± ¡°Dad. What¡¯s the n¡± ¡°Darrell has a child¡± ¡°What? How¡± ¡°Only three people in the world knows about it¡± ¡°Does Darrell know¡± ¡°No. He doesn¡¯t¡± ¡°How does this have to do with bringing him down¡± ¡°He had an affair with Lora in highschool¡± ¡°Lora? no one knows what happened to her. She disappeared into thin air¡± ¡°I lead to her disappearance and I was gonna kill her after child birth but she died during child birth. I gave the child out to doctor and destroyed all records of his birth¡± ¡°What you mean now is that we are going to frame Darrell for her death?¡¯ ¡°Yes. Darrell killed Lora and sold his child. I have solid evidence Lee. Darrell won¡¯t escape this¡± Iughed. ¡°Dad, you are such a genius¡± ¡°After ire finds out she will definitely leave Darrell ande running to you¡± ¡°I¡¯d love that Dad. That reminds me, her parents are gonna wed in five days¡± ¡°Perfect! In five days we strike!¡±¡­ Chapter 45 CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°I wonder what he¡¯s about to say¡± I muttered. ¡°I am Lee Bingwen and I would love to say a big congrattions to newly weds. I must say I don¡¯t think they want their daughter to end up with a murderer and a child trafficker¡± Everyone one started murmuring to themselves. What is he talking about? ¡°What are you talking about Lee? Stop spilling nonsense¡± I yelled at him. I looked at Darrell and saw he was silent but obviously very angry. ¡°I see ire you are actually blinded by this thing you call love. Darrell had a son, killed the mother of the child and sold the baby¡± Everyone gasped at what he said. I was in shock too, Darrell wouldn¡¯t do that. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten this desperate Lee as to cook up lies about me? What the fuck are you trying to prove¡± Darrell smacked angrily. ¡°Oh yes. How can I forget, you were always a better actor. ire, Darrell has been ying you all along. Ask him who the fuck Lora is¡± ¡°Darrell is it true¡± I asked in tears. ¡°Come on Daisy, you know me too well. If I did have a son, why on earth will I kill his mama and sell my child¡± ¡°Maybe because you never wanted the child¡± ¡°Shut up Lee¡± Asher yelled angrily. ¡°Who is Lora¡± ¡°Lora was Asher¡¯s bestie and she had a crush on me but I didn¡¯t feel the same way. I got drunk at a frat party and we ended up having sex. I was just seventeen then and she never told me she was fucking pregnant¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe any word of his ire, of course he knew about it. Can¡¯t you see that little boy is his fucking son, him getting close to you was part of his n. Don¡¯t be stupid ire¡­¡± ¡°Just shut up!¡± I yelled. I don¡¯t know who to believe. Did Darrell really do that or Lee is just cooking up lies. ¡°Daisy¡­¡± he tried to touch me. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡± ¡°God, Daisy after all we¡¯ve been through you chose to believe him? I love you, why would I lie to you maybe you don¡¯t love me enough¡± he yelled and I felt my eyes water uncontrobly. ¡°Darrell¡­¡± ¡°I least expected this from you, you just Lee destroy our rtionship¡± he huffed and proceeded to walk out but I hugged him from behind. I wanna be with you Darrell, why should I let you go? ¡°Let go of me Daisy¡± ¡°No Darrell. I believe you and don¡¯t ever say that I don¡¯t love you. I love you Darrell and I wanna be with you and no one else¡± I could feel him smiling, he held my waist and made me face him. ¡°Took you so long to say that¡± ¡°I know¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for yelling at you¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not believing at first and maybe if you didn¡¯t yell at me, I probably wouldn¡¯t have believed you¡± ¡°I love you Daisy and I would never lie to you¡± ¡°I know¡± I smiled as he pulled me into a slow and passionate kiss. ¡°What more tricks have you got Lee, obviously, these two can¡¯t be separated. Give up!¡± ¡°No Asher. I won¡¯t give up you should know this is serious case. I¡¯m gonna sue your brother to court and trust me Asher, he¡¯s gonna end up in prison!¡± We both pulled out of the kiss at the mention of the word ¡®prison¡¯. ¡°And you are next Asher¡± he smirked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think so Lee, actually your dad is the one I¡¯m gonna send to prison¡± ¡°Darrell I¡¯ve got the evidence, you can¡¯t escape thew¡± ¡°Fake evidence!. You seem to be forgotten something Lee, I am Darrell Bingwen, I can easily find my way out of any trap you set¡± ¡°Just ept it Darrell, you lost this time. Maybe you are not as smart as you im¡± ¡°Actually Lee, I¡¯m ten times smarter than you will ever be¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so Darrell. If you were that smart, how couldn¡¯t you possibly know that you had a child seven years ago¡± ¡°Actually Lee I am more smarter than you cause you just spilled the beans you fool¡± Darrell grabbed hold of his cor and gave him a punch on the face that left a bruise on his face. ¡°Pass this message to your dad, tell him, I¡¯m gonna make sure he rots in jail. He crossed the line this time by messing with my family!¡± ¡°Fuck you Darrell! You can do nothing¡± Darrell gave him another punch that made him crash on the ground. ¡°OK. That¡¯s enough, you guys don¡¯t wanna fight in my party¡± mom yelled. People had already began to leave the reception hall. Great job Lee, you just ruined a perfectly good party. ¡°And who the fuck let you in¡± ¡°I sponsored your wedding of course I was invited here¡± ¡°What the fuck are you talking about? So many other people sponsored my wedding and I don¡¯t think you are one of them¡± ¡°Ask your husband¡± ¡°Adrian, what is he talking about¡± ¡°It¡¯s true Ellie, he did sponsor our wedding but he told me he was ire¡¯s friend from highschool and it was supposed to be a surprise¡± ¡°How could you Adrian? Daisy doesn¡¯t keep male friends¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have any male friends in highschool¡± Asher asked. ¡°Not really. Well I did though in junior high¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird¡± ¡°How was I supposed to know¡± ¡°Why did you tell me about it? I hate it when you keep things to yourself¡± ¡°Mom. Dad. It¡¯s enough, you really shouldn¡¯t me dad, Lee is cunning¡± ¡°That hurting from you ire¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you give up? How many times I¡¯m I gonna m it into your ears that I don¡¯t want you, I don¡¯t need, I don¡¯t fucking love you. Why won¡¯t you let me be Lee? If you are desperate to find a girlfriend, why don¡¯t you look for one and leave me alone!¡± ¡°You heard her Lee, stay away from my fiancee and tell your dad to watch his back¡± Leeughed. ¡°Very funny Darrell, very funny, you should watch your back cousin¡­ I want to redraw my sponsorship of this wedding¡± ¡°What¡± ¡°You heard me¡± ¡°Lee you bastard!¡± Dad yelled at him. ¡°How much¡± ¡°One million dors¡± What the fuck that alot of money.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Mom smacked dad¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Adrain, why on earth would you ept that huge amount of money without telling me¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again¡± ¡°One million dors? What? did you borrow a loan to get that you know since your business is bankrupt now¡± ¡°That should be my business Darrell¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s my business now Lee. Are you trying to mock me or you are trying to mock yourself¡± Darrell smirked. ¡°Oh my God, Darrell is badass¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you know that¡± ¡°Fuck you Darrell!¡± ¡°One million dors is a meagre amount of money Lee. How could you get that poor to redraw a sponsorship. I¡¯m not a bad cousin Lee, mypany is in need of a janitor, you can apply. Don¡¯t worry, you will get the job¡± I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. God, that was funny. ¡°Not funny Darrell. Actually I changed my mind, I don¡¯t want the money again. I want ire instead¡± How dare him? ¡°What? are you crazy? Do I look amodity to you¡± ¡°How dare you? You¡¯re trying to buy my fiancee¡± ¡°It¡¯s business Darrell¡± ¡°You bastard! What makes you think I will let you have my daughter¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice here and I don¡¯t think you want to end up in prison either¡± ¡°I dare you Lee¡± ¡°You can do nothing Darrell. I don¡¯t think you want ire¡¯s parents to spend their lives in jail¡± ¡°Bastard! you are insane!¡± mom yelled. ¡°Onest chance Lee. Don¡¯t make me ruin you for life¡± ¡°You can do nothing Darrell. I dare you!¡± ¡°Fuck! You brought this upon yourself¡± Darrell brought out his phone and made a phone call. I wonder who he¡¯s calling. ¡°Who is he calling¡± ¡°You will find out soon¡± ¡°Do it¡± Darrell said and ended the phone call. ¡°What did you do Darrell? ¡°I just ruined you now life. Congrattions Lee, you¡¯re nowpletely bankrupt. My job offer as a janitor still stands¡± ¡°How dare you Darrell? You went too far¡± he yelled and tried to punch Darrell but he held his hands and cleared him off the floor. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for messing with me? D, Enzo¡± ¡°Yes boss¡± ¡°Put Lee on the next flight to Singapore¡± ¡°No Darrell. You can¡¯t do this to me. I will kill you¡± he yelled as he was been carried out. ¡°I don¡¯t think so Lee. See you in Singapore¡± ¡°Who is that kid? He clearlycks manners¡± ¡°Lee Bingwen, Darrell¡¯s evil cousin¡± ¡°Does he have a father¡± ¡°Yes mom. Why the questions¡± ¡°What¡¯s his father¡¯s name? ¡°Shane Bingwen¡± mom gasped. ¡°You know him? ¡°It all makes sense now, you are the Darrell he talked about¡± ¡°Who are you talking about¡± ELLIE¡¯S POV ? FLASHBACK? ¡°I¡¯ve done some really bad things Ellie. I probably don¡¯t deserve forgiveness¡± ¡°You are a good man Connor you saved my life¡± ¡°I did that to redeem myself. I was selfish and greedy¡± ¡°What do you mean¡± ¡°Zach isn¡¯t my son Ellie¡± ¡°What? How¡­¡± ¡°He is a Bingwen¡± Chapter 46 ¡°A Bingwen? Who are the Bingwen¡¯s¡± ¡°One of the most influential and wealthy family in Singapore¡± ¡°Singapore? You are really confusing me now. How did Zach end up with you¡± ¡°Two brothers born in the family became enemies and rivals and they also passed the hatred to their children. Zach¡¯s father is Darrell Bingwen which his uncle Shane Bingwen used me to take away from him¡± ¡°Oh my God. Does this Darrell know¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know Ellie, I feel like my end is near¡± ¡°Your end? Don¡¯t say a thing like that¡± ¡°I want you to have something¡± ¡°What is it¡± he brought out a sh drive from his pocket and handed it to me. ¡°Evidence. Help me find Darrell and give him the justice he deserves¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Consider it myst request¡± *** CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°Oh my God mom. Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know. How was I supposed to find him plus it never really upied to me¡± ¡°You¡¯re old school. How could you forget the Inte¡± She held my ears and drew it and I screamed in pain. ¡°OK mom. I¡¯m sorry¡± I pouted and she let go of my ears. ¡°What about the drive? I want to see what¡¯s in it¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send it over tomorrow¡± Darrell squatted in front of Zach and stared intensely at the boy. ¡°Is it true that you are my daddy¡± I could see Darrell¡¯s eyes water. I¡¯ve never really seen him cry before. He¡¯s hurt and that makes me feel sad. Imagine been separated from your child for years. Shane went too far this time and I trust that Darrell will put him in jail. ¡°Yes Zach. I¡¯m your daddy¡± ¡°Daddy. Where have you been? Howe I never saw you before¡± ¡°A bad man caused it. I didn¡¯t even know you were born and it hurts so much that I had a child I knew nothing about. I wasn¡¯t there for you as a kid and I feel like a horrible father¡± ¡°No Darrell, you¡¯re not a horrible father. Actually you do make a good father¡± I told him and he smiled. ¡°Thanks Daisy¡± he whispered to me. ¡°Anytime¡± ¡°Daddy let¡¯s go hunt the bad guys¡± ¡°Hey. What about me¡± ¡°No mummy. Hunting is for men only¡± we allughed as he said that. ¡°Wow Darrell. He really does take after you I can¡¯t believe I have a nephew already¡± Asher said ruffling his hair¡± ¡°Hey Kiddo. I¡¯m your uncle Asher, your daddy¡¯s brother¡± ¡°I knew that already¡± ¡°How did you¡± ¡°You said it earlier¡± ¡°What the hell¡± ¡°What? Are you surprised? he is my son after all¡± Darrell smiled. ¡°So this party is officially over¡± I said looking at the almost empty hall. ¡°Thanks to Lee. It is¡± ¡°That kid ruined my party¡± mom sobbed dramatically. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell me you are crying¡± ¡°Maybe. We didn¡¯t even get any gifts¡± ¡°I did get a wedding gift though¡± ¡°Really¡±mom squealed. ¡°Where is it¡± ¡°Outside¡± ¡°C¡¯mon let¡¯s go check it out¡± We got outside the reception and I gasped at the car in front of me. It would a Bentley Mulsanne, this car is damn expensive. ¡°OMG! A fucking Bentley. This car is damn good for racing. Do you mind leasing it out¡± Owen grinned stupidly. Mom hit him hard on the shoulder and he yelled. ¡°Ouch That hurts¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky I didn¡¯t do worse to you¡± ¡°Wow. This car is fucking beautiful¡± mom squealed and checked the car out. ¡°It sure is¡± Dad said as they checked the car out together. ¡°Don¡¯t worry babe. I¡¯ll get you yours¡± I giggled happily. ¡°Really¡± ¡°Yeah¡± he smirked and I pulled him into a hug. ¡°Thank you so much Darrell¡± ¡°Yeah. Thank you¡± ¡°You¡¯re the parent of the woman I love and it¡¯s my responsibility to take care of both of you¡± ¡°Awwn¡± ¡°Hey honey. You have a car already and I don¡¯t so I¡¯m taking this one¡± ¡°Not happening. I¡¯ll take this one and you will use my old car¡± Dad retorted. ¡°What? You know this is my dream car¡± ¡°It is my dream car too¡± ¡°Maybe you should have bought separate cars for them¡± Asher said. ¡°Maybe¡± ¡°OK mom and dad it¡¯s okay. You guys are one now and you don¡¯t really have to argue over a car¡± ¡°Fine¡± ¡°I did get you guys a gift too¡± ¡°Really? What is it? ¡°A vacation to Paris¡± ¡°Ahh¡­ my dream city¡± ¡°You dream too much¡± ? THE NEXT DAY? Darrell, Asher and I sat in the living room watching a random movie. It¡¯s was just 7AM in the morning and Zach was still very much asleep. He must have been really tired from yesterday¡¯s event. ¡°Your mom is still not here¡± ¡°She never said she wasing. She¡¯s sending Danielle over¡± ¡°Oh great. I¡¯m bored to death¡± ¡°How about I tell a story¡± ¡°No. Asher¡± Darrell sighed tiredly. ¡°C¡¯mom Asher. Don¡¯t mind Darrell, tell us the story¡± ¡°Never knew you were a baby¡± ¡°I am your baby¡± I pouted and he smiled.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I guess you are right¡± ¡°How about we talk about our days in highschool¡± ¡°No way¡± ¡°Yes way. You got something to hide¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t¡± ¡°In highschool, Darrell and I were pretty popr. Darrell especially was a professional basketball yer¡± ¡°Wow. Darrell yed basketball¡± ¡°Yeah and so did I. We never lost a match¡± ¡°You know I did most of the goal scoring¡± ¡°I scored goals too and I always assisted you¡± ¡°Yeah. Whatever¡± ¡°Girls were always flocking around Darrell¡­¡± ¡°Why does the story have to be about me¡± ¡°Darrell please let him finish¡± ¡°Fine¡± ¡°Darrell being a cold fish never gave them attention¡± Asher is just looking for trouble ¡°Did you just call me a cold fish¡± ¡°Darrell!¡± ¡°He started it first¡± he pouted. Asher stuck his tongue out mockingly and continued, ¡°I was the middleman, of course I knew Darrell would never gave them attention. so¡­¡± ¡°You slept with them¡± Darrellpleted it. ¡°Do you know that Asher lost his virginity at the age of sixteen¡± Wait what? ¡°That¡¯s pretty embarrassing¡± ¡°Well, you started it first¡± ¡°And you lost yours at the age of seventeen¡± ¡°Are you guys really arguing¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°Who did Darrell loose his virginity to¡± ¡°Lora, of course¡± ¡°Oh¡± ¡°Lora was my best friend and she had a big crush on Darrell. Darrell didn¡¯t feel the same way and he was always so good at snubbing people¡± ¡°That was pretty mean¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t mean. I told her several times that I didn¡¯t like her but she was always being too clingy. She became Asher¡¯s best friend to get close to me. I wasn¡¯t been mean to her, I was just trying to make her see reality. I do regret it now, cause she died because of me¡± ¡°Actually Darrell, I am the one to me. After I found out what she did. I got really angry and confronted her. I said alot of mean things to her and after that, I never saw her again¡± ¡°It was neither of you guys faults, Shane is the one to me for all these and he has to pay¡± ¡°Of course Daisy. I¡¯m gonna make him pay¡± After a long silent, I decided to ask; ¡± Your dad and uncle were enemies but you guys ain¡¯t. Why¡± ¡°Maybe we were as kids¡± ¡°I never saw you as the enemy Asher, you did¡± ¡°Maybe I did. Well, my dad always liked Darrell and he didn¡¯t like me that much. Darrell was smart and he thought I was a joker so he didn¡¯t take me serious. Mom tried to talk him out of it several times but he didn¡¯t listen¡± ¡°And then Darrell and I started fighting and arguing and the hatred I had then grew. Despite being a cold fish, Darrell still cared about me, he too hated what dad was doing but I didn¡¯t care. I thought he was actually enjoying it¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve gotten over it¡± ¡°You really should stop calling me a cold fish you know¡± ¡°I think I like the name cold fish¡± I said and he frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that¡± ¡°I will¡± ¡°Don¡¯t or I¡¯ll fuck you real hard and give you an orgasm overdose¡± he said in a whisper and I gasped. He meant it, pervert! ¡°You pervert!¡± he chuckled at my words. ¡°Your choice¡± he smirked. ¡°So how did you guys patch things up¡± ¡°Mother did all of that. She was like ¡®You both don¡¯t need to fight you know. You both have your own potentials and you guys both make a fine team. Darrell is the brains while you Asher execute the n¡± ¡°Wow. Your mom was great¡± ¡°Yeah she was my superhero¡± ¡°That is how it has always been and after that we became close again and dad had to apologize for almost destroying our family¡± ¡°Do you know that you are Darrell¡¯s first love¡± I blushed as he said that. Really? ¡°Shut up Asher¡± ¡°You know I won¡¯t¡± ¡°Hey guys¡± Danielle and Dani giggled walking into the sitting room. ¡°Finally¡± ¡°So where is it¡± ¡°Right here¡±¡­ Chapter 47 Darrell inserted the sh drive into hisputer and a folder appeared in theptop. The folder has just two files which was actually a video and the other I don¡¯t know. ¡°Just a video¡± Dani muttered. ¡°How about we find out what¡¯s the content of the video first¡± Asher rolled his eyes and started at Dani who in turn blushed at the eye contact. Okay, these two look cute together. Darrell clicked on the y button and the video was set in motion with a man¡¯s face who I assumed to be the doctor popping out of the screen. ¡°Is that the doctor¡± Danielle muttered and I made a shushing sound. ¡°Shh¡± ¡°Hi. I¡¯m Doctor O¡¯Connor and if you are watching this video, I believe it will be in the right hands. I did some really evil things which I regret but I also did it you save Zach. Zach is not my son but the son of Darrell Bingwen and Lora Anderson. Lora was kidnapped by Shane Bingwen, his uncle and during those period, I was the doctor who treated her. I was too scared, I shouldn¡¯t have told the police about it but how on earth was I supposed to fight against Shane¡± ¡°Shane wanted to kill both mother and child when he found out she was pregnant but I pleaded with him not to that I would take the child to a very far away country. He them ordered me to kill his mother after childbirth. I did all I could to save his mother but she died while birthing the child¡­¡± ¡°¡­ She was just sixteen and and she needed an emergency C-section to birth her child. I was no gynaecologist but a neurosurgeon and Shane knew that. I pleaded with him to take her to the hospital but he said it was better if they both died as that was what he had earlier wanted¡± ¡°Despite not being a gynaecologist and also being short of surgical instruments, I operated on her without an anesthesia. I did want to give her an anesthesia but the one I had with me, Shane took it. He enjoyed hearing her scream in pain, there was really nothing I could do as I was in a ce full of armed men. Doing anything stupid would have led to my death¡± ¡°It was a painful procedure but I was able to get the child out of her sessfully. She named him Zachary meaning ¡®God remembers¡¯ and gave up the ghost afterwards¡± he cried and I felt like crying too. I didn¡¯t know I was crying until I felt Darrell¡¯s finger wipe away the tears from my eyelids. I saw Darrell¡¯s fist tighten and I knew he was angry. Well, he had every right to be. That was his baby mama ¡°After the death of his mother, shane wanted me destroy all evidence of his and he also nted fake evidence just to nail Darrell for the murder of Lora and I have prove. Attached to this file is the audio recording of my conversation with Shane. I hope this gets to Darrell so he can get justice that sixteen year old girl and his son¡± the screen suddenly went nk. ¡°Shane is surely gonna pay for this!¡± ¡°I know right, I can¡¯t believe he did that to Lora. made her go through all that pain¡± Asher muttered and it¡¯s obvious he¡¯s pained by what happened to Lora. Everyone was and you could see it on our faces ¡°This is so painful. I can¡¯t believe she had to a C-section without an anesthesia. I can¡¯t imagine the pains she went through for a sixteen year old¡± Danielle facepalmed herself. ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to give birth after this¡± Dani muttered. Is she serious? ¡°Wait what? Are you serious¡± Asher asked getting irritated by what she said. ¡°No way. I¡¯m kidding, I love children¡± we heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t joke with something like that¡± ¡°What? scared that I might ask the doctor to take out my womb so I won¡¯t have to go through the pain of childbirth. You know I¡¯m actually thinking of that¡± she grinned. ¡°It¡¯s not funny¡± ¡°Whatever¡± ¡°What about the audio recording¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right¡± Darrell yed it and it was all the plot Shane had with the doctor, even her painful childbirth. ? Her screams could be heard from the background and she was yelling Darrell¡¯s name. ¡°Sir, she can¡¯t push the baby. She needs to undergo an emergency C-section¡± ¡°Ain¡¯t you a doctor? Why don¡¯t you perform the operation¡± ¡°I¡¯m a neurosurgeon not a gynaecologist, she needs to go to the hospital¡± ¡°A doctor is a doctor. One more thing¡­ she won¡¯t be needing any anesthesia¡± ¡°Give that back. How on earth I¡¯m I supposed to operate on her with an anesthesia¡± ¡°Conner do as you are told. You know the mother has to die and I don¡¯t care if the child dies too. Do the contrary and you get a bullet in your brain¡± ¡°Be a good girl Lora, you should have known better than to get involved with Darrell. Too sad your death is gonna be a painful one¡± ¡°ahh¡­. I don¡¯t wanna die please take me to the hospital¡± she screamed. Why are people this mean? ¡°Not your choice to make. Begin with the C-section¡± The next thing we heard were screams and cries. It¡¯s obvious they were cutting her stomach. Darrell mmed theptop shut and said, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna hear anymore of it¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I muttered ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault Daisy. It was my fault, she went through all that pain because of me¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault Darrell. Shane did all of that. He has to pay! She was my best buddy, how could he treat her that way¡± ¡°Shane better prepare for what¡¯sing his way¡± I raised my head up and saw Zach descending the stairs. ¡°Zach¡± Good morning¡± he giggled and hugged me. ¡°Mummy you look sad and daddy too and uncle Asher. What happened¡± ¡°You must be hungry. Let me go tell Pipi to serve the table¡± ¡°Why do you always like to change the conversation? I will ask daddy then¡± Okay, kid, you don¡¯t talk like your age. I wonder if this was how Darrell was when he was young. ¡°We are all fine Zach. No need to worry your little brain¡± ¡°Uhh, my brain is not little¡± he said touching his head and weughed. ¡°At least. I made youugh¡± he grinned ¡°He looks like he also took after Asher¡± ¡°It seems he did¡± ¡°Daddy. I wanna go to the beach. It¡¯s really boring staying home¡± ¡°OK then the beach it is¡± ¡°Yeah¡± he giggled. *** SHANE¡¯S POV I paced round the room in thoughts, I just watched the video on the. People were busy pouring insults on me. This would ruin my reputation. How could Lee be this stupid? He ruined the npletely. I should never have entrusted such an important thing to him. It¡¯s obvious he took his mother brains, he is just as stupid as she is. ¡°Dad¡± I turned to see Lee in my room. ¡°What happened to all the money in our ount¡± ¡°Darrell is behind it¡± I immediately pped him. ¡°You scumbag. How could you be this stupid? I entrusted something important to you but you ruined the npletely¡± ¡°Dad. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not my fault¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s now my fault. Do you know what this means? It means we are poor, Darrell will have the upper hand now. I may go to jail for this. You are just so dumb, dumb like your mother¡± ¡°Leave mother out of this¡± ¡°How dare you speak back to me? Your sister is better than you!¡± ¡°You know I hate it when youpare me to her¡± ¡°But that¡¯s the truth. Get out of my face, you are useless to me now.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°You are the useless one dad. At least, I¡¯m not the one going to jail. Why don¡¯t you run back to your slutty daughter? That¡¯s what you always do when there is a problem¡± How dare him? ¡°How dare you Lee? I am still your father, remember you are illegitimate¡­¡± ¡°Yeah dad. Keep mming it to my face they I¡¯m illegitimate. I don¡¯t think you love me at all¡± ¡°What the hell are you saying? I favour you more than I do to your sister. I let you run the family business despite the fact that you are unfit to manage my businesses. How dare you say it to my face that I don¡¯t love you¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry dad¡± ¡°I will punish youter. I cannot be defeated by Darrell¡± ¡°What do you intend to do? Darrell is bent on sending you to jail¡± ¡°Not if I kidnap his son first¡±¡­ Chapter 48 DARRELL¡¯S POV ¡°Yeah. Mummye on let¡¯s swim¡± Zach giggled and pulled Daisy with him into the water. From inside our beach shade, I stared at them as they yed in the water. Daisy was looking sexy as fuck on her peach floral print high waisted bikini. I felt like eating her raw right here and now. She¡¯s definitely gonna get it from me when we get home. The way some idiots were staring at her made me jealous. I felt like punching them real hard on the face. ¡°Done eye raping her¡± Arthur grinned. ¡°Shut up¡± I rolled my eyes at him. ¡°You know I¡¯m saying the truth¡± he chuckled. ¡°ire swims like a fish, sometimes I wondered if she was a mermaid or something¡± Danielle said. ¡°Daisy is no mermaid¡± ¡°I never said she was but you¡¯ve literally not seen her in a swimming contest, I have. She¡¯s the best plus she was one of the hottest girls in highschool¡± Daisy sure is hot, fucking hot with a nice body. ¡°Wow¡± ¡°But not as good as me. Ask Darrell, I¡¯m the best¡± Arthur boasted. ¡°Yeah. Whatever¡± ¡°You are not as good as she is¡± ¡°I am¡± ¡°No. You are not¡± ¡°Of course I am¡± I facepalmed myself and sighed as they continued to argue. ¡°Can you guys stop arguing¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°How about a duel to satisfy your curiosity¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting hundred dors if ire wins¡± Danielle said. ¡°Hundred dors? Thats way too small make it Ten thousand dors¡± I smirked. ¡°Woah, for a bet¡± Danielle¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Deal¡± ¡°Dani you should tell your boyfriend that I never loose a bet¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s right¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are actually supporting your sister¡± Asher muttered. ¡°OK. What¡¯s going on here¡± Daisy crossed her arms staring at us. She¡¯s so damn beautiful, I really can¡¯t get enough of her. She removed her swim cap and flinged her hair sexily. I couldn¡¯t help but stare at her. ¡°Maybe you should kiss your fiance first. He¡¯s being drooling over you since ages¡± Asher said and she blushed. ¡°Yes mummy. You should kiss daddy¡± ¡°You know more than your age¡± she scolded pulling his nose and he giggled. ¡°Come over¡± I bit my lips and stared at her. ¡°Really¡± she smiled and walked over and sat beside me. ¡°Kiss me. Will you¡± She ced both palms on my face and ced her lips on mine. My heart tter as I kissed her lips. She shoved her tongue into my mouth and I groaned. She gripped hold of my hair and moaned as the kiss got intense. ¡°Get a room¡± Asher said and I gave him a fuck you finger. He likes teasing me alot. ¡°You know I¡¯m right¡± I groaned and pulled out of the kiss. And he had to ruin the moment. ¡°I hate you and you know that¡± He grinned. ¡°You wish¡± ¡°What were you guts talking about before I came in¡± ¡°Danielle said you are pretty good swimmer¡± ¡°And that you were one of the hottest girls in school¡± Asher chirped in and rolled my eyes. ¡°We already made a bet ire. All you have to do is win¡± Danielle pouted. ¡°No way. I haven¡¯t done that in months¡± ¡°Ohe on ire. You are not gonna make your bestie loose Ten thousand dors. That¡¯s cool and easy cash¡± ¡°Who told you she¡¯s gonna win¡± ¡°I know she¡¯s gonna win¡± ¡°Please¡± ¡°Fine¡± ¡°I¡¯m the referee¡± Danielle¡¯s giggled. ¡°Is that fair¡± ¡°I think it is¡± *** ¡°The rules are simple all you have to do is swim to that buoy over there ande back to the line on the shore¡± ¡°This is gonna be easy. Don¡¯t worry Darrell I will take it easy on ire¡± I¡¯m definitely gonnaugh at Asher if he loses just the way he alwaysughed at me each time he beat me in a swimming contest. Now it¡¯s my turn tough. ¡°Quit boasting and get on with it¡± I smirked and Daisy giggled. ¡°Are you ready¡± Danielle soon blew the whistle. They both ran a few meters onnd and as expected Asher was faster and got into the water before her. ¡°Too slow¡± he yelled and started swimming. ¡°Come on ire¡± Danielle and some others cheered. We were not the only one watching them swim though, some other people came to cheer. Daisy soon got into the water and started a butterfly stroke. Damn that¡¯s like the hardest stroke even I can¡¯t swim a butterfly stroke. Within seconds, she was ahead of Asher. ¡°Yeah. ire show him what you¡¯ve got¡± Asher was seriouslygging behind and Iughed at the sight. I¡¯m so gonna tease him. ¡°Asher is damn slow¡± Dani muttered. ¡°Told him¡± Daisy soon swam to the buoy and turned around. Asher seeing that he was definitely gonna lose decided to cheat and turned around without going to buoy. ¡°He cheated!¡± ¡°She¡¯s still gonna win with a backstroke¡± ¡°How do you know that¡± ¡°ire¡¯s fastest and best swimming stroke is the backstroke¡± Danielle exined. ¡°Being her bestie for years isn¡¯t a joke¡± Just as she said, Daisy switched to the backstroke. Her legs and arms were pping at a fast rate. ¡°Damn she¡¯s good¡± I muttered. ¡°Told ya¡± She soon overtook Asher and screaming filled the air. ¡°Go girl!¡± On getting to low waters, she swiftly turned into a freestyle stroke. She soon got out of the water and crossed the line. She took off her eye googles and walked over to me. I smiled softly as she hugged me. ¡°You did great Daisy¡± ¡°Thanks¡± she smiled. ¡°Plus you look hot¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re hard already¡± She smirked and grabbed my dick in her hands through my boxers. I groaned softly. Thank God, no one saw that. ¡°Maybe. I am¡± ¡°Pervert¡± she muttered and kissed me. ¡°Mummy that was great. Can you teach me to swim like that¡± ¡°Yeah. Sure¡± ¡°Wow ire. I knew you would do it¡± Danielle giggled. ¡°Congrats ire¡± Asher came out of the water and I startedughing. ¡°Great swimming there brother¡± He red at me and said, ¡°I was easy on her¡± ¡°Yeah by cheating¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really swim salt water¡± ¡°Liar. Just admit it, Daisy won. You might want to learn a few things from her¡± ¡°Whatever¡± ¡°My bet money¡± ¡°Give D your ount details. He will transfer it into your ount¡± CLAIRE¡¯S POV It¡¯s nightfall already and weid on the bed. I tucked myself into Darrell¡¯s arms as he cuddled me in them. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we are finally leaving this ce tomorrow¡± ¡°Yeah. Me too¡± ¡°Are you still willing to go to college? you know since you are pregnant¡± ¡°Uhmm, yeah¡± ¡°Can you handle the stress¡± ¡°Yeah. I can¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°You sure about that? I don¡¯t want to to get stressed¡± ¡°I will be fine Darrell. No need to worry¡± ¡°If you say so. I signed. ¡°What gender do you think our child will be¡± ¡°I want a girl and she has to have your looks and be very adorable¡± ¡°A girl? No way. I want a boy. That way I won¡¯t get to share your love¡± He rolled his eyes and stared at me. ¡°You are not serious. Are you¡± ¡°I am very serious. If we have a girl she will be your princess and you probably won¡¯t give me enough attention¡± I pouted. ¡°That will never happen. After all, I knew you first¡± ¡°You sure about that¡± ¡°Yeah¡± I smiled softly. ¡°What about twins? A boy and a girl¡± ¡°That would be even more better. After that, I¡¯ll stop birthing¡± I told him. ¡°No way¡± ¡°Yes way. I want just two kids¡± ¡°Well, I want more kids. Let¡¯s make more¡± my eyes widened. ¡°We are not having sex today and besides I¡¯m pregnant. A pregnant woman does not ovte and that means you can¡¯t get me pregnant again¡± I told him hoping he will leave me alone. ¡°Actually my dear. It is very possible for a pregnant woman to ovte and that means it is very possible for a pregnant woman to get pregnant. I do have some knowledge about biology so we are having sex¡± he smirked and got on top of me pinning both my hands to the bed. ¡°You really don¡¯t take no for an answer. Do you¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t¡± he imed my lips in mouth shoving his tongue down into my mouth. I moaned softly and kissed him back. ¡°I want you Daisy¡± he muttered and kissed my neck. I moaned softly and bit my lips as I caressed his hair. A knock came on the door. He groaned and stopped kissing me hating the fact that someone had to interrupt the moment. ¡°Mummy. Daddy, can Ie in¡± ¡°Why now¡± he groaned and Iughed. ¡°Yes honey¡± Zach opened the door and walked into the room. ¡°Daddy can I sleep here with you and mummy¡± ¡°Yes¡±. ¡°No¡± we replied together. ¡°Huh? Which is it? No or Yes¡± Zach asked confused. ¡°Honey don¡¯t you want a kid sister¡± Darrell asked. He does not want to do this? ¡°Yes daddy. I hate being alone¡± he pouted. ¡°Will you and mummy give me a sibling¡± ¡°Of course. You see mummy and daddy were in the process of making a sibling before you interrupted and we can¡¯t possibly make a sibling for you when you are here¡± God, Darrell is so impossible. ¡°Oh. I understand now. I¡¯ll leave you two now and please be fast about giving me a sibling. I can¡¯t wait any longer¡± he giggled. ¡°We were not doing anything Zach. Come on,e lie on the bed¡± Darrell red at me. ¡°No. I will sleep in my room. I need a sibling. Good night mummy. Good night daddy¡± he giggled and ran out of the room. OMG! I¡¯m in trouble. ¡°Good night honey¡± he shut the door and Darrell kissed at once pushing me to lie on the bed. He smirked and kissed me neck. ¡°You can¡¯t run away from this Daisy¡± Chapter 49 CLAIRE¡¯S POV He took off my sexy night gown and stared at my luscious body. ¡°I wish I could control myself better around you, but when I see you, all I want to do is rip your clothes off and fuck you¡± he whispered and I gasped. Those words made me so wet. I admit that Darrell can be a big pervert most times but he¡¯s my pervert and I love him so much. He took one of my nipples in his mouth and I moaned. I gasped softly as I felt his finger on the waistline of my panties. He slide his hand into my panties and I moaned at the assault. He smirked and teased, ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t want this but here you are dripping wet¡± And he had to say that. He knows I definitely can¡¯t resist him. I moaned and arched my back as two of his fingers slide into me. ¡°So fucking wet¡± he muttered and slide his finger¡¯s out of me. He licked off my juices from his fingers kissed me making me taste myself in his mouth. He took my panties off and went for my nipples again. He then trailed his kisses down to my dripping core. I gasped and rocked my core in the air wanting to feel his lips on it but it never came. He blew soft air on it and I gasped. It¡¯s obvious he wanted me to beg him. ¡°Darrell please¡± ¡°Please what¡± ¡°Please fuck me¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t hear you¡± he smirked. Darrell is so mean. ¡°Fuck me Darrell. I¡¯m all yours¡± He bit his lips and smiled, ¡°I like the sound of that. His tongue slid into my sex at once and I moaned at the assault. He savoured my entire depths and his hands cupped my breast. I moaned loudly as two of his fingers slide into me and his tongue flicked on my nub. Darrell is so good at eating me out. ¡°Darrell ahh¡± I moaned and bit my lips as I came in his mouth. He kissed me passionately and I kissed him back and got on top of him without breaking the kiss. I rocked my core on his crotch and he groaned. ¡°Fuck Daisy¡± he moaned as I grabbed hold his his hard dick through his trousers. I unzipped his zipper and brought out his dick. I stroked him slowly in my hands and he moaned even louder. I went down on him and slowly took more than half of his length in my mouth. Darrell is damn big, if I should take his full length, I will definitely have a split throat, I¡¯m not ready to die yet. I sucked on his length and gave his balls gentle squeezes. ¡°Oh my God Daisy¡± he held my head and thrusted into my mouth. He just couldn¡¯t take it anymore and he stopped me from giving him a head. He got on top of me and kissed me again. He parted my leg open giving him more ess to my core. ¡°I want you now.¡± He prated me slowly and we both moaned at the pration. He groaned and kissed me as my core lips tighten around him. ¡°Fuck Daisy. You¡¯re so tight¡± he moaned and took slow thrust into me. I dug my fingers into his back and moaned loudly as he thrusted into me with a quicker pace. My body quaked violently and I came on him. He kissed me and whispered, ¡°Ride me baby.¡± Heid on his back and made me sit on him. I guided his sex slowly into me and moaned. He gasped out a moan and stared at me with pleasure and written allover his face. I held his gaze as I rammed my dripping core on his hard shaft. I moaned softly and arched my back as we continued pleasuring ourselves. Both his hands grab hold of my ass and his lips reached for me nipples and sucked on it. ¡°OMG! Darrell. I¡¯m gonna cum¡± his fingers reached for my clit and he flicked his fingers on it. The pleasure was too much for me and I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I moaned loudly and came again. ¡°Fuck!¡± he groaned as my core tightened around him. He slid out of me and I felt so empty. I wanted more of him, I guess I¡¯m a really big pervert too.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Bend on all fours¡± hemanded in a sultry voice and I did. He grabbed hold of my ass and teased my clit with his dick before sliding into me. He plunged deeper in to me and thrusted into me much faster than before. I moaned and came again and so did he. He French kissed me from behind and we both fell on the bed exhausted. ¡°Satisfied now¡± I asked and he shrugged. ¡°Maybe¡± ¡°Maybe? sometimes I wonder if you are a pornstar¡± ¡°I can be your pornstar¡± he winked and I blushed. ¡°Good night my pervert man¡± ¡°Good night my pervert woman¡± ASHER¡¯S POV I smiled softly as I sighted Zaching out Darrell¡¯s room. ¡°Hey kiddo. What¡¯s up¡± I ruffled his hair and he giggled softly. ¡°Daddy said him and mummy are making me a sibling¡± Darrell is so crazy for telling a child that. ¡°I wonder how that is done¡± ¡°That¡¯s adult stuff Zach. When you are all grown up, you definitely know about it¡± ¡°Yeah. Everything is adult stuff. How about I sleep with you and Aunty Dani¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡± He crossed his arms and stared at me. ¡°You and aunty Dani are still making babies too¡± ¡°Come on Zach. Let¡¯s get you to sleep¡± he sighed and followed me to his room. He climbed on his bed and said, ¡°Uncle Asher, sing me to sleep. Will you? ¡°I don¡¯t really have a good voice¡± ¡°I knew you would say that. Good night¡± he closed his eyes and I drew his duvet up. I walked out of his room and shut the door. I walked into mine and paused seeing Dani on a towel. Her hair was still dripping obviously she just came out of the bathroom. What the fuck! I felt my dick twitch at the sight. She walked over to me and wrapped her hands around my shoulders. ¡°What took you so long¡± ¡°Had to take Zach to bed¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡± she smiled softly and her towel had to drop. I ran my eyes down her sexy body and cupped her breast. She bit her lips and moaned softly. ¡°Are you trying to seduce me¡± I asked breathless and she unbuttoned my pajamas top. ¡°Maybe, I am. After all, you¡¯re my boyfriend,¡± she took off my pajamas top and kissed me at once. I kissed her back and wrapped my hands around my waist pulling her closer to myself. Her warm breast pressed against my chest and she moaned softly. I bent down down and took one of her nipples in mouth. ¡°Asher¡± she moaned and held my head to her chest. I held her and turned her around as her back hit the door. I took her other nipple in my mouth and my hand went straight for her wet opening. She gasped and moaned at the same time as my two of my fingers slid into her core. I continued thrusting my fingers deep into her. Thank goodness, Darrell had all the rooms soundproofed earlier. I don¡¯t think Zach would have been able to sleep well if he didn¡¯t. She moaned and came on my fingers. She kissed me as her hands fiddled with my zipper. She took off my trousers and bent down to take my dick into her mouth. I moaned as she sucked on my dick. I ced my hands on her head and thrusted into her mouth. I soon came in her mouth and I carried her on my torso. I ced her on the bed and kissed her again. She got on top of me and whispered, ¡± I want you now Asher.¡± She moaned and slowly sank my dick into her wet hole. I closed my eyes and groaned at the pration. She continued working her wet core on my dick and moaned and took one of her nipples in my mouth. ¡°Oh¡­ God¡± she moaned as turned her around for a missionary sex position. I plunged deep into her and drilled her hard till we both came. I kissed her and rolled to side cuddling her softly in my arms. CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°Do you really need to leave¡± Danielle¡¯s mom asked in tears. We were in the airport and were about to leave the US. Dad and mom are already in Paris for their honeymoon so they won¡¯t bid us goodbye. ¡°Yes mom. My life is in Singapore now¡± ¡°Asher take care of my daughter and don¡¯t think of hurting her¡± ¡°I will try my best ma¡¯am¡± ¡°ire take care of my daughter, she can be naughty sometimes¡± Dani rolled her eyes ¡°I will mom¡± I forgot to mention this, Danielle¡¯s mom is actually my God mother so I call her mom. ¡°I¡¯m gonna miss you sister. Come visiting sometime¡± Danielle hugged her sister. ¡°I will¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna miss you too ire¡± she sniffled and hugged me. ¡°I¡¯m gonna miss you too Danielle¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to cry. Take care of yourself ire¡± Owen hugged me. ¡°Take care of my bestie too and your sister¡± ¡°I will¡± ¡°Zach be a good boy OK¡± Danielle said. ¡°Sure thing and I¡¯m even happier now that mummy and daddy are gonna give me a sibling¡± And he had to say that. Darrell and I stared at each other and he chuckled. I blushed slightly as the the event ofst night yed in my head. Snap out of it ire! I also hugged Autumn and few handshakes were exchanged and so on. We finally got into the private jet and it soon took off. I¡¯m gonna miss this ce. *** We arrived the Singapore airport and the first people that greeted us were tons of reporters. ¡°Mr Bingwen. Can you answer a few questions? ¡°Oh oh. This is not good¡± Asher muttered. ¡°Boss what do you want us to do¡± D asked as they tried to clear the reporters off. ¡°Grant them audience¡± ¡°Mr Bingwen are the allegations levelled against your uncle true¡± .¡±Yes, they are very much true. My uncle kidnapped my baby momma, made her have a C-section without an anesthesia which lead to her death and gave my son out without my knowledge and I¡¯m definitely gonna take legal actions against him. That will be all¡± Darrell bodyguards cleared the way for us as the reporters still tried to ask more questions. ¡°Sir¡­ one question please¡± ¡°Sir¡­ Sir¡± ¡°This is stressful¡± I muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will get used to it¡± SHANE¡¯S POV I turned the television off angrily. So you finally arrived Singapore. How did he know that Lora was operated on without an anesthesia? Did Conner tell him? Maybe I should have killed him a long time ago. ¡°Dad. The reporters are here, tons of them¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them in¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna make Darrell pay for this. I¡¯m gonna ruin him like I ruined his father!¡± Chapter 50 CLAIRE¡¯S POV It was really hard getting into the mansion cause a lot of reporters were also at the gate. It was indeed stressful getting into the house but we did. All the maidservants and maleservants came to wee us, including Xing er, Samantha and the telepathic twins. Damn, it¡¯s been long. I guess I kinda of missed this ce a lot. We walked into the sitting room and Carlos bowed slightly to greet Darrell and of course, Asher too. ¡°Wee bosses¡± ¡°Did you do what I asked you to do¡± Darrell asked. Well, he actually asked him to prepare a room for Zach and stock it with clothes and also to enroll him in Dover Court Int¡¯l School. ¡°Yes boss. I did¡± ¡°Daddy is this our house¡± Zach asked awestriken. ¡°Yes Zachary. You like it¡± he giggled happily and said, ¡°Of Course, I love it. It¡¯s even bigger than the one we lived in before¡± I smiled softly as he said that. ¡°Wait till you see your room. It¡¯s grand¡± Asher said smiling. ¡°I have a room and a grand one at that¡± he giggled and ran upstairs. ¡°Wait up Zach¡± we followed him closely behind. ¡°He seems super excited¡± ¡°He has to be. From now on, he¡¯s gonna be living like a prince and then you¡¯re my queen¡± I blushed as he said that. ¡°This is your room¡± he giggled and ran into the room. He jumped on his grand bed and sank into it dreamingly. He ran to his closet and opened his closet which contained his clothes, shoes, and name it. ¡°Are these mine¡± he asked obviously not believing his eyes ¡°Yes Zach. Your daddy is a billionaire and that makes you the son of a billionaire and from now on, you¡¯re gonna live like a prince¡± ¡°Thanks daddy¡± ¡°After dinner, you have to go to bed early because you are going to school tomorrow¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯m so happy¡± he giggled. ¡°And remember you have to make mummy and daddy proud by passing your exams with flying colours¡± I added. ¡°He¡¯s definitely gonnae out first, after all. he took his daddy¡¯s brain¡± ¡°Yes mummy, daddy is right. I won a lot of awards in my former school, I was just a too smart¡± ¡°Quite a boaster¡± I muttered. ¡°He got that from his dad¡± Asher said. ¡°Apart from his looks, almost everything about him speaks of Darrell¡± ¡°I totally agree¡± *** ¡°Are we there yet¡± I asked with blindfolds on my eyes. It¡¯s 8PM and Darrell said he had a surprise for me. I wonder what this is all about. He loosened the blindfold and smirked. In front of me was a 2020 ck Bugatti Chiron. Wait a minute, I¡¯m dreaming. Thest time, I checked this car is worth over three million dors. I almost fainted when he said, ¡± It¡¯s yours¡± he dangled the keys in the air. ¡°Tell me I¡¯m dreaming¡± ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming Daisy. You¡¯re my queen and you deserve the best¡± I jumped on his torso and kissed him. He smiled softly and kissed me back. ¡°I love you Darrell. If someone had told me I would meet a man like you, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. I¡¯m happy you came into my life, I wonder what my life would be if you didn¡¯te into it¡± I felt hot tears fall out of my eyes. Tears of joy, I guess He wiped my tears off and smiled, ¡°You are the best thing that ever happened to me Daisy and the woman I¡¯ve been searching for all my life and now that I¡¯ve found you, I intend to keep you and be with you for a lifetime¡± ¡°Words cannot describe the love I feel cause such words haven¡¯t been formed yet. I love you so much Daisy¡± I smiled softly and kissed him again. He broke the kiss and asked, ¡°Do you know how to drive¡± ¡°Of course I do. Mom taught me how to drive and Owen taught me how to race¡± ¡°You race¡± he asked surprised. ¡°Yeah¡­ Kinda of¡± I smirked. ¡°Wow. That is nice¡± ¡°Yeah. It is¡± ¡°You should know that your admission has already been taken care of so you can start college tomorrow.¡± ¡°Really¡± I squealed happily. ¡°Same as Dani, I did process her admission too cause I didn¡¯t want you to go to college alone. Turns out, she¡¯s now my brother¡¯s girlfriend. So it¡¯s officially, you are both going to college¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you so much Darrell¡± I smiled and kissed his cheeks. *** DARRELL¡¯S POV ¡°It is a big honor to have your child study here¡± the principal grinned and stretched his hands out for an handshake which I readily received. Well, I had to drop Zach at school before I head to work. I guess this is where my fatherly duties begins and being a father is great when you have an amazing kid like Zach and furthermore, Daisy is pregnant. ¡°I have high expectations of this school and I hope you don¡¯t let me down¡± ¡°No sir. We won¡¯t¡± Ady walked into the office and when she sighted me, she gasped. I get it, I do draw a lot of attentions fromdy¡¯s a lot. There¡¯s only onedy in the world who can really get my attention, I guess you know who she is. ¡°You¡­ sent for me¡­ sir¡± She stuttered finding it hard to breath. ¡°Yes, I did¡± ¡°Zach this is Miss Keshan your ss teacher¡± ¡°Miss Keshan, this is Zach Bingwen and he¡¯s your student¡± ¡°Nice to meet you Zach¡± She smiled still looking at me. ¡°Miss Keshan do you like my daddy¡± What the¡­ ¡°Uhh¡­ I¡­ I¡± ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t because daddy is already taken¡± I chuckled silently. Damn, that¡¯s my son. ¡°Uhmm¡­¡± she scratched her hair in confusion. ¡°You heard him. Now take this kid to ss¡± the principal said. ¡°OK¡­ sir¡± CLAIRE¡¯S POV I got out of my ride and put on my sun shade and so did Dani. I wore my sling bag and carried a note book in my hands. Students stared at us in awe, maybe my Bugatti caught their attention or how hot we both looked. I was on a white twist front crop top and high waisted denim jeans and a pair of ck stilettoes. Danielle was on a red jean bum short and ck henley crop top and a pair of red canvas. ¡°What the fuck! Is that her? Darrell¡¯s fiancee is in our school¡± I heard someone squeal. ¡°These girls are lucky. Fuck! there are both dating the billionaire brothers¡± ¡°Very lucky. I wish we could swap positions¡± Not happening. ¡°Wow. There are both beauties, no wonder they caught their attention¡± ¡°Will they stop talking about us¡± Dani asked and I chuckled softly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± Chapter 51 DARRELL¡¯S POV ¡°Be a good boy okay¡± I told him ruffling his hair. ¡°Ah daddy, mummy spent hours styling my hair so I will look cute¡± he pouted rearranging his hair and I chuckled. ¡°OK, then. Bye¡± ¡°Bye daddy¡± he giggled and followed his teacher into the ss. ¡°Zach do you have a mummy¡± I heard the teacher ask. ¡°Yes and daddy and mummy are getting married soon so you see why I said daddy is already taken¡± I chuckled silently. ¡°Bolin, you stay here and watch over my son. Anything odd happens, report it to me¡± ¡°Okay boss¡± I still got one more thing to do. *** ¡°What are you doing here¡± he asked walking into his sitting room. ¡°Is that the way to wee your nephew¡± I smirked. ¡°A nephew that can make his uncle¡¯s business go bankrupt is not a nephew¡± ¡°An uncle that can kidnap his nephew¡¯s baby momma and make her go through unbearable pains and also give his child out with his nephew¡¯s consent is not an uncle. You had a beef with me why include Lora into it. You have a daughter, imagine if your daughter went through that pain, how would you feel¡± ¡°So you came here to lecture me¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here to tell you that you are going down¡± He chuckled, ¡°You think you can bring me down, I don¡¯t think so Darrell. I will destroy you Darrell and make you beg for your life¡± ¡°Is that a threat¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than a threat. I told your father same but he took it as a mere threat. I should have had you killed long time ago¡± I felt my fist tighten in anger. He killed my father? I always had suspicious about his death. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to punch your uncle, do you¡± ¡°If I have to, yes. How wicked can you be Shane, you killed your own brother because of greed¡± I yelled at him in pain and anger. How could? You¡¯re going down for this Shane? He scoffed, ¡°You were just like your father who thought he could be the best in every damn thing. I knew from moment you were seven that you were going to be a threat to me just like your father and I wasn¡¯t wrong about you. You think you are the best, wait till I put you in a fucking coffin like I did to your father. Don¡¯t expect an happy ending Darrell cause your story is gonna end in a sad note¡± ¡°You bastard! You killed my father now you have the guts to threaten me¡± ¡°Your father was a fool, a big one. He put so much trust in a maid not knowing I had secretly paid her to poison both of you to death but you acted so smart and rejected any meal she had cook¡­¡± I knew that cook was up to something. I always suspected her involvement in dad¡¯s murder but had no proof. ? FLASBACK- 6 YEARS AGO? I walked into the kitchen feeling sad. Mom had just ran away some days ago with Asher leaving dad heartbroken. He just stayed in his room all day and sulked. I had wished they was something I could do. Freda was busy preparing dinner. She had made to taste the food but abruptly dropped the spoon probably because she remembered they was poison in it. I have known Freda since I was a kid, when she cooks, she always taste the food. I bet everyone does that. It made me suspect that the food was poisoned. ¡°Hey Darrell. Food is almost ready. You can wait in the dining¡± She smiled but I knew that smile wasn¡¯t genuine. I left without saying anything and I had talked to my dad about what I had suspected but heughed sadly. He thought maybe because I missed my mother so much I was imagining things. He trusted her so much because they both grew up together as kids. My dad ate the food and didn¡¯t yield to my warnings. I on the other hand, stopped eating her food. I always ordered for my food myself and made sure it was delivered to me and not any servants. They was a time she took my delivery for me and came to me shedding tears that she hated the way I treated her and how I stopped eating her food. No one needed to tell me that she had already poisoned the food. ¡°Come on Darrell. Do you prefer this to the food I give you? Have it then if that¡¯s what you want¡± she yelled feigning annoyance and dropped the take out and walked out of the room. I took samples of the food to the doctor but found nothing. Some dayster, dad started getting sick. I had warned him earlier but it was toote, heter died in the hospital. I knew his death wasn¡¯t ordinary and I immediately ordered for an autopsy but no trace of poisoning in his blood. I badly wanted to kill her but no proof to do that. I fired her immediately even though they was no proof that she killed my father. A lot of people assumed heartbreak killed my father, mom thought so too and she ended up taking her life. I knew heartbreak didn¡¯t kill him, now it¡¯s all clear to me that his brother did. *** ¡°You bastard! You¡¯re gonna rot in jail¡± ¡°Empty threats. Don¡¯t dare me Darrell, now get out of my house. Don¡¯t make me take away the person you love the most¡± this time I couldn¡¯t help it anymore, I punched him on the face. ¡°Don¡¯t you darey a finger on her or my son or any of member of my family. I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you you if you do so¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try, you know you should really watch your back cause I¡¯ming for you¡± ¡°Not if I kill you first¡± CLAIRE¡¯S POV I smiled softly as I chatted with Dani. We were on our way to home. School was kinda of stressful judging by the fact that we didn¡¯t resume on time. I missed a lot of stuff and i will take some serious reading to get back on track. ¡°How was ss¡± I asked Dani. ¡°Terrible¡± I chuckled, ¡°Why¡± ¡°Maybe because I was trying so hard to listen to the lecturer and some people were busy distracting me. It was tiring¡± Iughed and she frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not funny¡± ¡°What about you? How was yours¡± ¡°Great and I made a lot of new friends¡± ¡°Great. I get it, you¡¯re a people¡¯s person¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that you know plus I had about five guys who kinda of asked me out¡± Sheughed, ¡°Are you serious¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t joke about such a thing and do you know when I told them I was already taken. They said they was nothing wrong with cheating after all a rich man like Darrell isn¡¯t faithful so it wouldn¡¯t do me any harm if I do¡± ¡°They really said that. Darrell is gonna get mad if he hears about it¡± ¡°Obviously, worse part they are all my department¡±. ¡°I must say ire you are surrounded by idiots¡± ¡°I guess I am cause that¡¯s what they really are¡± I sighed and looked at driver¡¯s mirror and noticed that a car has been on our tail since we left school. ¡°Hey Dani. Do you observe that car has been on our tail¡± ¡°Oh shit. It is really is us they have been tailing¡± ¡°You might wanna put on your seatbelt for this one¡± ¡°What are you nning on doing¡± ¡°Loosing them of course¡± she quickly put on her seat belt. ¡°Fuck ire they know we¡¯ve found out and they are gonna be shooting at us any minute¡± ¡°I hope this car is bullet proof¡± ¡°They is no way we are going to be ying fast and furious¡± Danielle screamed as they started shooting at us. ¡°No no no, not my Bugatti¡± I screamed as two bullets hit my windshield. Thank goodness it¡¯s bullet proof. I bought out a double barrel shotgun from my car. I purchased these and a pistol in a gun shop in the US. ¡°Is that a¡­¡± ¡°Yes it is¡± ¡°Do you even know how to fire that¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t buy it if I don¡¯t know how to fire it. Dating a billionaire with so many enemies is not an easy task¡± ¡°I agree¡± ¡°We wait for the reload and then you take the wheels¡± ¡®Wait what¡± ¡°Now and please don¡¯t get us killed¡± she took the wheels and I brought out my head and aimed for the tyres.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I shot at the tyres several times and the driver lost control and bumped into a house. ¡°Ouch. I wish that was a moving truck¡± ¡°Yeah, me too¡± I took the wheels and started driving again. One of the upants of the car came out with a bazooka. ¡°OMG! Is that a¡­¡± ¡°¡­ bazooka¡± Ipleted. ¡°ire. I¡¯m not ready to die yet¡± ¡°Neither I¡¯m I¡± Before our eyes the missiles was released and it wasing at us. I swayed the car and it hit the ground instead which immediately bursted into mes. ¡°Phew that was close¡± she breath out. ¡°You should call Darrell¡±¡­ Chapter 52 ? TWO HOURS AGO? SHANE¡¯S POV ¡°Make sure you execute the job. No mistakes¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Boss. Consider the job done. They are all dying today¡± ¡°I trust you guys will handle the job well. You will get your bnce when the job is done¡± An evil smirk crept on my face. I told you Darrell that your story was gonna have a sad ending, too bad your beautiful fiancee is gonna die with you along with your useless brother and his slutty girlfriend. After, you are all dead, I will take over thepany and kill that bastard of a son. This is the best ending I can give you all and a befitting funeral awaits you all. R. I. P. DARRELL¡¯S POV ¡°Daddy!¡± Zach giggled as he ran to hug me. ¡°Hey little man. How was school today¡± ¡°Not bad¡± he shrugged sadly. ¡°Not bad? What happened Zach¡± ¡°Well, I got bullied by some guys. They told me to leave the school because I¡¯m too smart for their liking and they don¡¯t want me snatching their positions¡± ¡°They really said that and what did you say¡± ¡°Nothing. Daddy, I don¡¯t think I like this school¡± he pouted sadly. ¡°You are not leaving this school. If you leave they will think you are a coward and no child of mine can ever be a coward¡± ¡°What should I do then¡± ¡°Defend yourself then¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to do that. My former daddy didn¡¯t teach me to fight¡± ¡°I will teach you how but for defense only¡± ¡°Okay daddy. Let¡¯s go¡± ¡°Hi Zach¡± two girls waved while the third girl bowed her head down in shyness. Zach on the other hand couldn¡¯t hide his blush. Oh God, they like each other. ¡°Amy tell him you like him¡± the other girls were busy whispering to her. They are so bad at whispering cause I can hear them. ¡°Can¡¯t you see his father is here¡± ¡°Zach is he your father¡± ¡°Yes, he is my daddy¡± he grinned. ¡°OK then. Bye¡± She pecked him on the cheek and giggled away with her friends. Zach couldn¡¯t stop blushing and touching his face. ¡°She kissed me, she kissed me¡± he giggled and hopped into the car. I can¡¯t believe he likes a girl. He¡¯s in primary two for christ sake. ¡°You like her¡± I asked as I too entered the car. ¡°Uhmm, yeah¡± ¡°You know your mom used to always say ¡®You should put your books before boys¡¯ but in your case it should be ¡®books before girls¡¯.¡± He sighed, ¡°Of I know that besides it¡¯s just a little crush¡± I chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re too little to started having a crush¡± I scolded drawing his ears yfully and he giggled. ¡°Daddy please don¡¯t scold me¡± he pouted and I let go of his ears. ¡°Daddy do you think mummy is home already¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so but she will be home soon¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her¡± ¡°OK¡± I brought out my phone from my breast pocket and put a call across to Daisy which she picked almost immediately. ¡°What miss me already that you couldn¡¯t wait for me to get home¡± I chuckled as she said that. ¡°You are right though. I do miss you, so when are you guys closing¡± ¡°This is myst ss for today. I¡¯ll back soon¡± ¡°So how are you holding up? with school and everything¡± ¡°Not bad just that I missed a lot and I need I need to study a lot to meet up¡± ¡°Wait a minute, hope you being in college isn¡¯t going be books before me but me before books¡± sheughed out loud. ¡°Well, you guys get equal share¡± ¡°Fair enough¡± ¡°Hope you didn¡¯t forget to pick Zach from school¡± ¡°Of course not. He is actually with me right now, he was actually the one who asked me to call you¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you actually taking up the responsibility of being a father. You make a great father to Zach and you will also make a great father to our unborn kids¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying my best you know. It¡¯s not really easy finding out I had a son as a teenager. Zach is an adorable child so it¡¯s not really hard being a father to him¡± I ruffled his hair and he giggled. ¡°Yeah, Zach is great¡± ¡°And you will make a great wife and mother of my kids. Let¡¯s get married Daisy¡± ¡°I will be the most happiest woman on earth when I be your wife¡­ the lecturer just walked into the ss. We¡¯ll talk some more when I get home. Bye¡± ¡°OK. Bye¡± ¡­.???¡­ I sat in my office discussing business with one of my important client when my phone rang. I checked the caller I. D it was Daisy. ¡°Excuse me. Let me take this call¡± ¡°OK¡± I smiled softly and slide the answer icon. ¡°Darrell¡­ Darrell¡± she sounded anxious and I felt my heart skip a beat. She sounds like she¡¯s in trouble. ¡°Daisy what happened¡± ¡°Some people are after us¡­¡± ¡°OMG! ire they are reloading the bazooka¡± Dani screamed. What the fuck! I swear I¡¯m gonna kill and bury Shane myself. ¡°A bazooka? Why the fuck are you guys? ¡°Duxton Hill/Road and Darrell please hurry¡± ¡°Mr Darrell where are you going¡± I just ignored her and ran out of the office. I put a call across to the police and bumped into Asher on the way out of my office. ¡°Darrell what¡¯s wrong¡± ¡°It¡¯s ire and Dani. They are both in trouble¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ming with you¡± *** ¡°Can¡¯t this car drive any faster¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m trying my best¡± I really couldn¡¯t think anymore, I won¡¯t forgive myself if anything bad happens to Daisy or Dani. As for Shane, he won¡¯t escape what I will do to him. I noticed a white gift box lying on dash board. There was something suspicious about that box. ¡°Carlos, where did you get that box from¡± ¡°A secret admirer I guess, said not to open it till I get home but what I kinda of find suspicious about the box is that I got it just a few minutes before you both rushed out¡± ¡°It could be a coincidence¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence. It¡¯s a fucking trap from that bastard uncle. Hand the box over¡± he did and I opened it hastily. ¡°Fuck! A bomb¡± and it had just twenty three seconds to detonate. ¡°Hand me a scissor¡± I cut the red wire on the bomb and the time stopped ticking. ¡°Remember me to kill Shane for doing this. I just hope nothing has to them¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill him with this same bomb¡± My phone rang and I quickly picked it up. ¡°I told you, you were going to have a sad ending. Adios nephew, I won¡¯t miss you a bit¡± ¡°You bastard, I found the secret admirer gift you sent. You just touched the lion¡¯s tail and I promise you Shane, I will devour you till there is nothing left¡± ¡°So you found out about my little gift. Your fiancee is still gonna die anyways. If I can¡¯t kill you Darrell, I might as well kill your heartbeat and killing your heartbeat is as good as killing you too¡± ¡°Actually my heartbeat just killed all your men¡± I smirked. ¡°What¡± ¡°Is that¡­.¡± ¡°¡­ ire¡± ¡°Where the fuck did she get a gun from¡± CLAIRE¡¯S POV I smiled softly as I saw a police car approaching but frowned when the Bazooka shot hit the car instead and it bursted into wild mes. A lot of people started running, some even abandoned their cars and fled. ¡°That is not good. I can¡¯t believe they just blew up our only hope¡± ¡°We got bigger problems to worry about¡± I said as I sighted them getting into another car. They opened the sunroof and the third guy mounted the bazooka on top the roof top. The other guy in the passenger seat was the one handing him the bazooka bullet. The bazooka had just one shot because an ancient one and it took about twenty seconds to reload the bazooka. Twenty seconds to kill you all. ¡°Oh God. That is not good¡± Dani screamed as another missiles were released. I swayed the car in a circr motion and the bazooka bullet exploded in front of us. ¡°Jesus Christ!¡± Dani screamed holding her chest. ¡°I know I¡¯m a sinner lord. Forgive me and ept my soul into heaven¡± Is she serious? I put the car on reverse and with full speed the car started going backwards. ¡°ire what are you doing¡± ¡°Putting an end to all these¡± The bastards were still trying to reload the bazooka when I used the side of my car to hit theirs and abruptly opened their gas tank cap. ¡°Adios¡± I muttered and shot the gas tank several times. ¡°And Boom¡± the car blew into mes. ¡°Wow, that was amazing. I can¡¯t believe we survived¡± ¡°The police are here¡± ¡°And so is Darrell¡± Chapter 53 I got down from the car and ran to hug Darrell. The fire service were busy trying to put off the fire. ¡°Daisy are you okay¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± ¡°Oh my God! You had me worried. Where did you learn how to shoot like that¡± I chuckled, ¡°My dad thought me the basics, I learnt the rest myself as a teenager¡± ¡°I guess they are a lot of things I don¡¯t know about you¡± ¡°Actually, I guess they are a lot of things I don¡¯t know about myself. It made me wonder if maybe I had the same courage maybe I wouldn¡¯t have gotten raped¡± ¡°Everything happens for a reason. If probably those things didn¡¯t happen to you, we probably wouldn¡¯t have met¡± ¡°I guess you are right¡± ¡°Hey ire. I just wanna say thank you for saving both our lives¡± Dani hugged me and I smiled. ¡°Wow ire. That was awesome, maybe you can try showing me some of those skills¡± Asher with his hands wrapped around Dani¡¯s waist and Iughed. ¡°Maybe¡± ¡°All the same, I¡¯m d you guys are Okay¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t believe that bastard actually set a bomb in our car¡± ¡°What? he did¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna take care of him myself, he won¡¯t know what hit him¡± ¡°Come on Daisy. Let¡¯s go to the hospital, I need to make sure that shit didn¡¯t affect the baby¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine Darrell¡± ¡°I insist¡± ¡°Uhmm, Darrell. Tasha will being over today¡± Asher said. ¡°Oh okay¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Tasha¡± ¡°Lee¡¯s sister¡± ¡°And the only reasonable member of their family¡± Darrell added. ¡°So she¡¯s good¡± ¡°Yeah and she¡¯s married¡± ¡°Wow, I would love to meet her¡± ¡°But first I need to get you to the hospital¡± ¡°OK sir¡± I said and he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m driving¡± I told him. ¡°No way, I¡¯m driving¡± he winked taking the keys from me. He got into the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Get in¡± ¡°See you guyster¡± I told them and got into the car. ¡°Bye¡± they waved as Darrell drove off. ¡°Do you know Zach has a crush¡± What? ¡°He does¡± ¡°And they even kissed¡± ¡°What? tell me you¡¯re joking. Wait a minute you allowed that? Zach is just seven and he¡¯s way too young to start kissing girls and even having a crush¡± He chuckled, ¡± They didn¡¯t kiss though, it was just a peck. At what age what age did you have your first crush¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to turn the tables on me¡± I yelled a bit. ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re starting to have mood swings¡± ¡°Are youining now? You got me pregnant remember¡± ¡°Like you didn¡¯t enjoy the sex. You were the one moaning for me not to stop¡± he smirked and I felt my cheeks turn red. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you right now¡± ¡°We both know, I¡¯m telling the truth¡± he chuckled. ¡°Shut up and drive¡± ¡°Yes ma¡¯am¡± *** ¡°Miss ire Willows¡± I sighed as I heard my name. ¡°That¡¯s us, let¡¯s go in¡± ¡°Actually it¡¯s me only. I didn¡¯t hear your name being called. You are not pregnant or are you¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m still going with you¡± ¡°Darrell it¡¯s just an ultrasound test. You don¡¯t need toe along¡± ¡°Of course, I do¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t take no for an answer¡± ¡°You know I don¡¯t¡± he smirked and pecked me on the lips. ¡°Fine,e along¡± I smiled softly as we both walked into the room.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Doctor Steven¡± ¡°Why does it have to be a male¡± he whispered and I chuckled. Jealous freak ¡°Darrell Bingwen¡± they both exchanged handshake. ¡°Nice to finally meet you. I¡¯ve heard so much about you¡± ¡°Great¡± ¡°Miss ire please lie on the bed¡± he said and I did. I had to raise my crop top up a bit. ¡°You have a baby bump already¡± ¡°Uhm yeah. It¡¯s almost invisible¡± ¡°I have to rub this gel on your stomach first. Is that okay by you¡± ¡°No. I think I will do it myself¡± Darrell said and the doctor gave him the gel. ¡°Darrell¡­¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t expect me to let him touch you in ces I¡¯m supposed to be touching you¡± Is he serious? ¡°Like you are gonna follow me into thebor room¡± ¡°If I have to, yes and it has to be a female doctor taking the delivery¡± ¡°You are not only a pervert but a jealous freak¡± He chuckled and opened the gel and rubbed it on my stomach. The doctor applied some gel to transducer probe of the ultrasound machine and put it on my stomach. An image appeared and I was surprised to see three embryos. What the fuck! ¡°You are actually carrying dichorionic triamniotic triplets¡± ¡°What the fuck! How did I get pregnant with triplets¡± Darrell chuckled, ¡°How did we have sex¡± he teased and I hit his shoulders. ¡°Ouch, that hurts¡± ¡°Howe that embryo is smaller and the other two are bigger¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually superficial and it recently got imnted. About two weeks old, the remaining two are six weeks old¡± ¡°So you mean I got pregnant when I was pregnant¡± Oh God, remind me to kill Darrell for adding one more baby to it. There¡¯s is no way I¡¯m gonna let him fuck me again. He might end up adding more till I give birth to a battalion. That¡¯s not even possible with Darrell, he will definitely seduce me and still have his way with me. ¡°Yes and you are due for anti-natal. You see those two bigger embryos may have a problem. Twin twin transfusion is very possible because of the shared centa. That is one baby may tend to absorb nutrients from the other thus making the recipient baby bigger and the donor baby smaller¡± ¡°Can it be treated¡± Darrell asked. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s the more reason you have to have a regr anti-natal. For now they is no transfusion between them cause they are almost the same size but if in case they tend to have a transfusion aser fetal surgery will be needed to separate the centas¡± ¡°It¡¯s gonna be fine¡± Darrell kissed my forehead and I smiled softly ¡°It¡¯s under probability right¡± ¡°Yes, no need to fear. Your babies are gonna be fine¡± ¡°Thanks doc¡± SHANE¡¯S POV How can this be? I guess I over estimated those two. I can¡¯t loose to you, I can¡¯t loose to you Darrell. I¡¯m gonna end you all. ¡°Dad what did you do? you tried to kill ire. I thought I told you I wanted her¡± ¡°Wake up Lee, she doesn¡¯t want you. She¡¯s on Darrell¡¯s side and that makes her our enemy. She made us loose everything remember, she needs to die along with her useless fiance Darrell¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get it dad. I love her and I don¡¯t care if you think of her as the enemy. Just take her off your target, she¡¯s totally off limits¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see Lee? The girl in question doesn¡¯t love you and she wouldn¡¯t think twice of killing you if she has the chance¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m still gonna make her mine. I don¡¯t mind wiping her memory to do that¡± ¡°She¡¯s pregnant for Darrell. Are you that stupid? You want to father Darrell¡¯s child? That scumbag¡± ¡°I will find a way around it¡­¡± ¡°Can you listen to yourself? I didn¡¯t raise you to be a fool¡± ¡°Dad¡± I heard that soft voice call. Only one person has that voice, someone I haven¡¯t seen in a year now. I had to give her out in marriage when she was twenty one cause she was being so much of bother to me. ¡°Tasha? When did you get back from Italy¡± I asked and Lee scoffed. They both don¡¯t like each other, always fighting and quarreling. That¡¯s actually because Tasha has always been on Darrell¡¯s side. Who supports their Father¡¯s enemy? One of the reasons why I had to marry her out. ¡°About two hours ago. Hey, brother, nice to see you again¡± She smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t try to talk to me? You know I don¡¯t like you. Why don¡¯t you go meet your favorite cousin first¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, dad what is the this I¡¯m hearing¡± She brought out her phone and showed me the news about ire. ¡°What made you think I did it¡± ¡°I know you too well dad. If you didn¡¯t do it, then who? What where you thinking? Do you think Darrell will not retaliate¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I am your father and you should be on my side and not Darrell¡¯s¡± ¡°I am not taking sides dad. I¡¯m just been truthful, you went too far this time. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s high time you ended this beef with Darrell¡± ¡°You are in no position to tell me that. Now get inside or leave my house¡± ¡°Like I don¡¯t have mine. I actually came here to supervise the opening of my boutique¡¯s new branch here in Singapore¡± she smiled proudly. ¡°You own a boutique¡± ¡°Yeah, Tasha¡¯s posh boutique. Nice name huh? Xander actually opened it for me and we both came together actually but he had some important business to take care of¡± ¡°Xander? I thought¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, Dad. I know the reason you gave me out to Xander was actually to make me suffer because you knew he was a violent man. You thought I was gonna suffer from domestic violence but I was able to tame him and I¡¯m happy in my marriage. We both love eachother now, so thank you dad for marrying me to Xander¡± she smiled and that only annoyed me. ¡°And to you Lee, better repent now before it¡¯s toote¡± ¡°I see you are still as bitchy as bitchy before. You really didn¡¯t change these past three years, I wonder how Xander is able to live with a slut like you¡± ¡°Lee, you don¡¯t speak to your eldest sister that way¡± I cautioned. Basically, she¡¯s just older to Lee with about three months. ¡°You called me a slut both of us know you are the man whore. Anyways wanting to snatch what doesn¡¯t belong to you. You did same to Zasha, fucked her and dumped her now you wanna do same to ire. Asher told me everything, you are still as slutty as before and I don¡¯t think any woman in her right senses will wanna marry you!¡± she yelled back. ¡°How dare you¡± Lee proceeded to p her when¡­ ¡°You wanna p my wife? How dare you¡± the voice sounded hoarse with angerced in it. ¡°Xander¡± Chapter 54 CLAIRE¡¯S POV I sighed as we walked out of the hospital. ¡°I still can¡¯t believe I¡¯m pregnant with triplets¡± ¡°Better believe it now. I¡¯m super excited, I¡¯m gonna have three more children¡± he said as he opened the door for me. ¡°Easy for you to say, you¡¯re not the one pregnant. No more sex for you Darrell¡± I said as I got into the car. ¡°Wait what? You know that is not possible¡± ¡°Of course it is, you added thest baby to it. If we have sex again, I will definitely give birth to ten children¡± He chuckled and turned on the engine, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind. I have all the money to take care of them¡± ¡°Are you serious? You¡¯re so mean¡± ¡°You know you can¡¯t deny me of my rights¡± ¡°We are not even married¡± I muttered. ¡°If you want, I can wed you right here and right now¡± he stared at me and I smiled. ¡°No way, that will be a secret wedding then. I want the whole world to know I¡¯m your wife¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking like the wife of a billionaire already¡± he said and Iughed. ¡°Maybe, I am¡± ¡°But first, I need to take care of something¡± ¡°Your uncle¡± ¡°Yes, Daisy. He has to go, he doesn¡¯t look like someone who would give up even when put behind bars. I have to kill him before he kills us all. It¡¯s the only way we can all have peace¡± ¡°I guess you are right¡± TASHA¡¯S POV ¡°How dare you try to p my wife¡± Xander rushed to beat him up but I held him back. Lee already ran behind dad, coward. Maybe I should just allow Xander beat him up. ¡°Baby it¡¯s fine. He didn¡¯t p me¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯te earlier this bastard would haveid his hands on you, just let me teach him a lesson¡± Oh yeah, he¡¯s still learning to control his anger and he¡¯s so bad at it. It feels good to know I¡¯m the only woman who can pacify his anger even his mother can¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t really easy being with him at first, I mean no woman will like to stay with a violent man but in time, I adapted. ¡°Xander, it¡¯s fine. Remember you promised me to control your anger in public¡± I gave him those cute puppy eyes and he sighed. ¡°Just let me beat small. I promise I won¡¯t kill him¡± ¡°No baby, no¡± I frowned. ¡°Fuck, fine¡± he sighed defeated and I gave him a peck on the lips but he held the back of my head and deepened the kiss instead. Dad cleared his throat and we stopped kissing. ¡°Wee Xander,e on seat¡± he put up a fake smile. I know dad too well, there is an agenda behind that smile. ¡°I see you and my daughter have gotten along pretty well¡± ¡°We are in love and your daughter is a wonderful woman¡± ¡°I know she is¡± I rolled my eyes as dad said that. It is now he knows I¡¯m wonderful, I thought I was useless before. ¡°What can we offer you? champagne, whiskey¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. My wife and I won¡¯t be staying to long¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Tasha darling, please can you excuse us, we have some men discussion to discuss¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t my wife be here¡± ¡°It¡¯s not everything a woman needs to hear¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere¡± I crossed my arms. Maybe he wants to talk Xander into doing evil, I trust him though, he will never agree to such a thing but I still need to be here. ¡°Come on, Tasha, you can go and wait in your room. It¡¯s still intact¡± ¡°No dad¡± ¡°Come on baby. It seems pretty important, I promise I¡¯m gonna tell you about it¡± ¡°Promise¡± I pouted. ¡°Of course¡± he smiled and kissed my forehead. I reluctantly stood up and walked out of the sitting room. SHANE¡¯S POV My eyes followed her upstairs as I watched her enter her room. I smiled softly and turned to Xander. He is rich and asking for help from him won¡¯t be a bad idea now that I have used up almost all my savings, I need more money to make sure Darrell and his family die and I know Xander won¡¯t refuse me. If Tasha were here, she will definitely talk him out of it, that why I sent her away. ¡°What is it you want to say¡± ¡°You see Xander your father-inw is in need of money¡± ¡°Money? don¡¯t you have your own money¡± ¡°My evil nephew made us go bankrupt and he nned to kill me and my son. I need to make him pay but I have no money¡± I pretended to be sad. Heughed, ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me now¡±. ¡°Do I look like someone who is joking¡± ¡°Were you not the one who attempted to kill your nephew¡¯s fiancee¡± ¡°Tasha told you that right¡± That bitch! just as bitchy as her mother. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind that daughter of mine. She has always been obsessed with her cousin and she always turned a blind eye to his evil doing. I love my nephew but he hates me and he wants to kill me, so I have no choice to kill him before he does¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t fund you in doing evil. I¡¯m with my wife on this one. I¡¯ve met your nephew once before I married your daughter and he doesn¡¯t look like someone who would do evil unless you push him to do so. In my opinion, I think you are the one after him and not the other way round¡± ¡°After what you did to his fiancee, I heard he doesn¡¯t joke with thatdy, it¡¯s expected he will surelye after you. I would do same if anyone does that to my wife¡± ¡°Like you are not evil. I heard you beat up my daughter¡± ¡°That was in the past at least, I don¡¯t hit her anymore because I love her¡± he yelled. Obviously, he was already getting angry. ¡°You should be thankful to me for giving my daughter out to you. Remember the two women you married before ran away. You should lucky my daughter decided to stay with a man like you, no woman will¡± I yelled and I saw his fist tighten. Is he gonna hit me? ¡°You should be lucky Tasha already told me to control my anger else I would have dug your grave right here¡± ¡°You think if your mother hadn¡¯t pleaded with me to let you marry my daughter, you think I would have let you. Watch me take my daughter back¡± ¡°You do no such thing dad¡± I heard Tasha say as she walked down the stairs. ¡°Why not? can¡¯t you see you married a psychopath who seriously is in needs to be put in an asylum¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, you¡¯ve said too much, old man¡± before I knew what was happening, he rushed to me and reigned several blows on my face and I groaned in pain trying to fight back but it was effortless. Lee already ran to his room, I have a coward as a son. He couldn¡¯t even join me in beating him ¡°Xander it¡¯s okay. He¡¯s still my father¡± she separated us both and I took that chance to punch his face but it felt like I did nothing.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Is this guy a wrestler or something? I touched my already swollen face, you will pay for this Xander. ¡°Fuck, dad it¡¯s okay. I wouldn¡¯t have you insult my husband that way and Xander it¡¯s wrong to hit my father¡± ¡°But he called me a psychopath¡± ¡°And you showed him you¡¯re one by hitting him. You promised me you would control your anger. I¡¯m so mad at you right now¡± I thought he was gonna hit her but instead he apologized. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry¡± he wrapped his hands around her waist and kissed her neck. ¡°I¡¯m not forgiving you¡± she frowned but he tickled her and sheughed. Traitors. ¡°Fine, promise me you won¡¯t do it again¡± ¡°I promise¡± he pouted and she giggled. ¡°Dad you should refrain from my husband names, I won¡¯t take it from you¡± ¡°I brought you to this world Tasha and you choose him over me just look at what he did to me¡± ¡°And he¡¯s the one I¡¯m spending the rest of my life with and not you. I will always choose him over you dad¡± ¡°Someone who can¡¯t even get you pregnant. You¡¯ve been married for three years now yet nothing to show for it. Your husband is impotent¡± I saw his fist tighten in anger again and Tasha was trying to pacify his anger. ¡°Who told you Xander is impotent, for your information dad, I¡¯m pregnant¡± ¡°You are¡± he asked surprised. ¡°I am, remember how I felt unwell some days ago. I did the test just now in my room and it came out positive. It was supposed to be a surprise but you spoiled it already¡± she brought out the pregnancy test kit from her bag which read two red lines. ¡°But you saw your periodst month¡± ¡°Yeah but not this month. My period is supposed to start today but I guess I missed it¡± ¡°You are pregnant. Oh my God! finally¡± they hugged each other and I groaned at my aching face. ¡°Come on, we need to go to the hospital to do a proper pregnancy test¡± ¡°OK, let¡¯s go¡± ¡°Who knows if he¡¯s the owner of the child¡± ¡°Ignore him. Let¡¯s go baby¡± ¡°Yeah, sure¡± they both walked out of the sitting room. ¡°Dad, have they gone¡± Lee came out of hiding. ¡°You coward, you abandoned me when I needed you the most¡± ¡°Dad I was busy giving you signs but you didn¡¯t see any of them. No one asked you to talk any how. I cannote and receive another person¡¯s beating¡±¡­ Chapter 55 ¡°Dad, should I get you hot water to you know, to press your face¡± ¡°Are you mocking me? get out of my sight you coward¡± ¡°Sorry oo. I¡¯m leaving now¡± ¡°Bastard¡± I muttered. You just added yourself to the list Xander. I¡¯m gonna make sure you pay for this humiliation. Killing you won¡¯t be a bad idea. I put across to one of my assassins. Xander must die today. ¡°Hello Boss¡± ¡°Scorpion, I have a job for you¡± ¡°Okay, who do you want me to kill this time¡± ¡°Xander Hudson, I will send you his picture right now¡± I sent the picture to him immediately. ¡°This guy is a handsome man. You want to just waste him like that¡± ¡°How those that concern me? name your price¡± ¡°One thousand dors¡± ¡°Done. I¡¯ll transfer half of the money to your ount now, make sure you do a smooth job¡± ¡°Sure boss. Give us his location¡± ¡°He is likely to be in the Mount Elizabeth Hospital and don¡¯t touch the woman beside him, she is my daughter¡± ¡°Consider it done¡± I smiled and ended the call. I quickly transferred half of the money to his ount. ¡°Dad, who was that¡± ¡°None of your business. Go get me a first aid box and coldpress and be fast about it¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my business. Who was that¡± he crossed his arms and stared at me. ¡°Lee get me a coldpress now you coward of a son¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want what happened before to repeat itself. I did have an encounter with that guy before and I got seriously beaten. Remember the day I came back home with a swollen face when I was neen, that motherfucker did that to me¡± ¡°He did that to you¡± ¡°Yeah, I hit his car when I was over speeding. I was supposed to apologize but I didn¡¯t, instead I was busy ranting and insulting him so I got beaten¡± ¡°Too bad, he won¡¯t be alive to beat people anymore¡± I muttered. ¡°What? Dad are nning on killing him? was that the hitman you just contacted¡± ¡°Yes, you should be lucky, I¡¯m taking revenge for the both of us¡± ¡°No, no, no, Dad. Tasha is pregnant, killing him will mean making her a widow at a young age and making her unborn child, fatherless¡± ¡°Like, I care. She¡¯s better off without him anyways. Who beats up their father-inw¡± ¡°No dad. You can¡¯t do this, think about how Tasha will feel¡± ¡°Since when did you care about Tasha, I thought you hated her¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really like her though and her husband but for the sake of her unborn child, please don¡¯t kill her husband. The child is innocent¡± ¡°You are getting soft Lee and I hate it. I need to toughen you up a little. Don¡¯t think of betraying me because of your useless sister, I will forget that you are my son and kill you. Be warned¡± ¡°Dad, how can you say such a thing¡± ¡°I have two useless children from two useless mothers¡± ¡°Dad, leave my mom out of this¡± ¡°Fuck you and your useless bitchy mother. Now go get me what I asked you to get¡± He stared at me with disdain and walked into the kitchen. ¡°Don¡¯t try to doublecross me Lee, I was serious about killing you¡± ASHER¡¯S POV ¡°Are you okay¡± I asked her on our way home. ¡°I guess I¡¯m fine. I almost had a panic attack when the bazooka exploded in front of us. I thought I was gonna die¡± she sobbed and my heart melted. ¡°But you didn¡¯t, thanks to ire. I promise you sunshine, we are gonna put an end to my evil uncle¡± ¡°Sunshine? since when did you give me a nickname¡± ¡°Since today¡± I whispered smiling. ¡°I love you Asher¡± ¡°I think I should get a nickname too¡± She chuckled, ¡°Tell me you love me too¡± ¡°I love you so much more¡±I kissed her lips. ¡°And we are here¡± I whispered and we got down from the car. ¡°Uncle Asher, uncle Asher is here and Aunty Dani¡± Zach giggled and ran to hug me and I lifted him up. ¡°Hey kiddo, how was school today¡± ¡°Not bad. Daddy got to know that I have a crush¡± ¡°You have a crush¡± I asked surprised. ¡°Your mummy is gonna freak out when she learns about this. My sister actually told me that ire is strict about these things¡± ¡°Yes but daddy says it has to be books before girls¡± he sighed. ¡°You know he is right¡± ¡°Of course¡± ¡°Yeah, that reminds me, no one told me mom was a superhero. Look at how, she took care of the bad guys. It was amazing¡± he squealed. ¡°Yeah, your mom is pretty super¡± ¡°Superheros are meant to save scared people like Aunty Dani¡± Iughed as he said that. ¡°I was not scared¡± she frowned. ¡°You were¡± ¡°Yeah, whatever. Who wouldn¡¯t be scared¡± ¡°Uncle Asher, I wanna be a policeman¡­¡± ¡°What¡± Dani and I yelled. ¡°Did I say something wrong¡± ¡°Why on earth would you want to be a policeman? your dad is wealthy for crying out loud¡± Dani said. ¡°But that has been my dream and my former daddy supported me¡± he pouted. ¡°Your aunt is right. ire would not even hear of it, talk less of my brother. Choose another profession instead¡± ¡°A soldier¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s even worse¡± CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°OMG! Darrell, I think I forgot my purse in the hospital¡± ¡°What? why should you forget your purse in the hospital? Are you a baby or something? ¡°No time to ask questions, just reverse back¡± ¡°It¡¯s still hard to believe a grown updy forgot her purse. ¡± ¡°Darrell, were you not in the hospital with me, why didn¡¯t you remind me to take it¡± I red at him. ¡°How was I supposed to know¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°We are not at fault here, so don¡¯t try to shift the me on me¡± ¡°Whatever¡± ¡°Are you still going back to the office¡± ¡°No, I will just think I will stay home since Tasha and her husband will being over¡± ¡°oh, okay¡± ¡°Trust me, you¡¯ll love her¡± ¡°If you say so¡± We soon got to the hospital and Darrell parked the car in the parking lot. ¡°Stay here and wait for me¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie with you¡± he pouted. ¡°No, Darrell. Stay here, I¡¯m just gonna get my purse from the doctor¡¯s office¡± ¡°Fuck! fine. Just go¡± Okay¡± ¡°And please be careful¡± ¡°I will¡± I pecked his lips and stepped out of the car. I walked into the hospital and headed straight for the doctor¡¯s office. I was on the hallway leading to the doctor¡¯s office when I sighted two guys in casual wears seated close to two couples who were busy kissing. They both looked suspicious. The other guy nodded for the guy closer to the couples and he put his hands behind him obviously, he was gonna bring out a gun. ¡°Mrs. Tasha Bingwen Hudson¡± ¡°That¡¯s us¡± I heard the woman tell her spouse. Tasha Bingwen. Is she Darrell¡¯s cousin? Someone wants to kill Darrell¡¯s cousin. Without thinking twice, my hands reached into my thigh and I brought out a pistol gun from my thigh holster. The couples already stood up and were about entering the doctor¡¯s office when the other guy pointed the gun at the man. They were both backing them already so they probably won¡¯t know what was going on. I aimed for his hands and shot his hands. He screamed and the gun dropped from his hands. The other guy tried to reach for his gun but before he did, I shot his forehead. People already started screaming and running. ¡°What the hell! who sent you to kill me¡± they guy immediately pounced on the guy with the bleeding hand. ¡°ire¡± the woman ran to hug me. ¡°How do you know my name¡± ¡°You are my cousin¡¯s fiancee. I¡¯m Tasha and thanks for what you did back there¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± ¡°Daisy are you okay¡± Darrell ran to me and pulled me into a hug. ¡°I¡¯m fine Darrell¡± ¡°I panicked when I heard gunshots¡± ¡°Darrell your cousin is here¡± ¡°Tasha? and is that Xander¡± he asked referring to the guy who was busy beating up one of the assassins. The guys face was already bleeding and I heard a bone crack as he twisted the guy¡¯s arm. ¡°Your husband is pretty good at tutoring people¡± ¡°Ahhhh, I¡¯ll talk. Shane Bingwen, he is the one who wanted you dead¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I need to hear¡± he gave him a huge punch that made him go unconscious. ¡°What? my dad wanted my husband dead¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t try to stop me. I¡¯m gonna kill your father¡± ¡°We are on the same page then cause I¡¯m still gonna kill him¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Nice to meet you again Mr. Bingwen¡± they both exchanged handshakes. ¡°Thank you Miss ire for saving my life¡± ¡°You are wee. I did it for humanity, I guess¡± ¡°I think I like the new you¡± Darrell whispered and kissed my forehead. ¡°Actually Darrell, I think I left my purse at home¡± Chapter 56 ¡°You left your purse at home¡± ¡°Yes¡± I pouted. ¡°d we came back though¡± ¡°Darrell I¡¯m hungry¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home then¡± ¡°The police are here¡± TASHA¡¯S POV ¡°Dad, how could you¡± I yelled walking into the house with Xander. ire and Darrell had to go home. I¡¯m d she got there on time, if she didn¡¯t, probably Xander would have died. I hate him so much now for trying to kill to love of my life and I don¡¯t care if he dies. ¡°What did I do¡± he looked at Xander and he was obviously surprised to see him alive. ¡°Bastard, you tried to kill me¡± he rushed him and immediately pounced on him and I didn¡¯t stop him at all. He deserved it anyways. Lee just sat arms crossed and watched Xander beat up dad. Like he could do anything about it anyways. The police soon walked in and separated them, if not my husband would have killed my dad. ¡°Sir, we will take it over from here¡± ¡°Why bring the police into my house¡± ¡°Mr Shane Bingwen, you are under arrest for the attempted murder of Mr Xander Hudson and so many evil things. You have the right to remain silent for what you say here will be used against you in thew court. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me. Tasha, talk to your husband, remember I¡¯m still your father¡± ¡°Did you remember I was still your daughter when you tried to kill my husband. If ire, didn¡¯te on time, probably my husband would have been dead. I hate you dad and from now henceforth, you seize to be my father. I disown you and don¡¯t wanna even see you again¡± I yelled in tears and Xander wrapped his hands around me and pulled me into a hug. ¡°Tasha¡­¡± ¡°Take him away¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me¡± he yelled as they dragged him out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± he muttered. ¡°He is not my father anymore¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then¡± ¡°Tasha¡­¡± I turned to see Lee. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡± he stuttered. ¡°You what¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all I did to you. The hate and all, I always hated it when dad alwayspared both us despite the fact that you were always on Darrell¡¯s side¡± he sighed ¡°That apology should be for Darrell and Asher and not me cause I hold no grudge against you¡± ¡°You know I can¡¯t do that ¡°You have to let go of your pride and apologize and stop chasing ire. She¡¯s Darrell¡¯s, it¡¯s high time you epted that¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You that is not possible, I love her¡± ¡°Suit yourself then. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Stop all these now, Darrell is not someone you can go against¡± He sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it¡± ¡°OK¡± CLAIRE¡¯S POV ¡°Darrell stop here at this restaurant. I¡¯m hungry¡± ¡°Daisy, can¡¯t you wait till we get home¡± ¡°No¡± I pouted. ¡°You are not heavily pregnant yet and I have to go through all these stress. I wonder how it would look like when you are heavy¡± he said and parked the car at the restaurant¡¯s parking lot. ¡°Are youining now? you got me pregnant, remember¡± he sighed and got down from the car and he opened the door for me. I got down from the car and smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get married to you¡± I kissed his lips and he smiled. ¡°Same here even though, you are acting crazy now¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not crazy¡± ¡°Pregnancy is making you crazy¡± ¡°Carry me¡± I muttered and he lifted on his arms as carried me on his arms in a bridal style. ¡°Gosh, you are so heavy now¡± ¡°Stopining and carry me in¡± The security man opened the door and smiled, ¡°Wee to kay foods¡± Darrell nodded and carried me in. The restaurant was damn big and beautiful. All eyes were on us, I¡¯m used to it anyways, Darrell is really popr. The attendant walked up to us and smiled. ¡°Wee Mr Bingwen¡± ¡°Take us to the VIP reservation¡± ¡°This way sir¡± I giggled softly, it feels so good to have a guy like Darrell, so caring and sweet. We soon got to the VIP reservation. Gosh, the VIP reservation is much more beautiful and only a few people were there. She lead us to a particr seat and Darrell put me down and sat opposite me. ¡°Enjoy your stay here¡± she smiled and walked out. ¡°Wow, this ce is beautiful¡± ¡°but not as beautiful as you¡± he said and I blushed. A waiter walked up to our table and smiled at us, no she smiled at Darrell. ¡°Good day sir. Our menu please¡± She giggled softly and winked at Darrell. Did she just just do that? Why is she acting like I¡¯m invisible and she¡¯s flirting with my man. I¡¯m d Darrell ignored her. ¡°Daisy what will you like to eat¡± ¡°I would love to eat you right now¡± his eyes widened. ¡°Seriously? we can do it right now if you want¡± Pervert! ¡°Oh, no baby. You might hurt the babies if you we do it right now but don¡¯t worry, we will surely do when we get home¡± she red at me and I smiled. Bitch! ¡°Right now, I¡¯m starving and you know I¡¯m feeding for four¡± Darrell was busy chuckling and I took the menu from her. ¡°I want a carton of deep dish pizza, two hamburger, a te of fried rice and a lot of chicken, crab cakes, (lobster mac and cheese), fish tacos and a pack of juice andstly two bottle of water¡± his jaw dropped as I said that. ¡°OK¡± she replied dryly. ¡°Darling, what will you eat¡± ¡°Fried rice and chicken and red wine¡± ¡°Lastly, two cartoons take out of deep dish pizza¡± I said She smiled dryly and walked out. ¡°Who is eating all what you ordered¡± ¡°Me of course. Remember, I¡¯m eating for four and the take out is for Zach¡± he nodded. ¡°Were you serious about what you said earlier¡± ¡°Pervert! of course, not. I was serious when I said no sex for you¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be serious¡± ¡°I am¡± ¡°You said it yourself. I¡¯m screwing you when we get home¡± he smirked and I frowned. ¡°No way¡± ¡°You know you can¡¯t resist me¡± ¡°You¡¯re so scheming¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you know that¡± The waiter soon came with our order and arranged it one by one on the table. ¡°That will be all¡± ¡°OK sir¡± I licked my lips at the sight of the food before me. ¡°You should stop licking your lips that way¡± ¡°Why¡± I pouted. ¡°It makes me wanna kiss you¡± he said and I blushed. I soon started eating my food. All the dishes were so delicious. Darrell just stared at me as I ate my food, he barely touched his food ¡°What¡± I said mouthful of food. ¡°There is something on your lips¡± he brushed it off and I smiled. ¡°Thanks. Ain¡¯t you gonna eat¡± ¡°No, I love watching you eat¡± I blushed again. ¡°You are making me blush too much¡± I told him and drank from my juice. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing¡± ¡°I guess it is¡± I smiled softly and continued my with my food. Since Darrell, didn¡¯t eat much from his food, I ate his too. After eating, I couldn¡¯t help but let out a loud belch. All eyes were now on us now. ¡°Why are they staring at us¡± ¡°Ignore them but seriously I can¡¯t believe you ate all that food¡± ¡°Don¡¯tin, we are in this together¡± ¡°I¡¯m notining, I¡¯m just saying¡± ¡°Whatever¡± ¡°Waiter¡± the waiter that served us walked up to us. ¡°My bill¡± She gave him a small slip and he brought his credit card from his breast pocket and gave it to her. She did whatever stuff abd gave him his card and a small printed slip. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± *** ¡°Mummy, daddy. Zach ran to hug me as we walked into the sitting room where him and Dani were busy watching a movie. I carried him on my arms and smiled, ¡°How was school today¡± ¡°Good¡± ¡°I heard you have a crush and that she kissed you¡± ¡°Daddy, I can¡¯t believe you snitched on me¡± he pouted and Darrell chuckled. ¡°Mummy are you gonna scold me¡± ¡°Maybe I am, a little¡± ¡°ire, please don¡¯t scold Zach, it¡¯s normal to have a crush¡± Dani said. ¡°It¡¯s not normal for his age¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you are doing this¡± Darrell muttered. ¡°OK, I won¡¯t scold as long as put your studies first ande out with good grades, that¡¯s fine by me¡± ¡°Really? OK mummy¡± ¡°Daddy and I got you something¡± ¡°What is it¡± ¡°Pizza¡± I gave him one of the take out and he giggled. ¡°Thank you mummy. Thank you daddy¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± ¡°Hey, where is mine¡± Asher said walking down the stairs. ¡°Oh, you and Dani can take this one¡± I gave it to Dani and she smiled. ¡°Hey bro. You wouldn¡¯t believe what your son said today¡± ¡°What did he say¡± ¡°Zach wants to be a policeman¡± ¡°What¡± we both yelled¡­ Chapter 57 ¡°What the hell? why would you think of bing a policeman¡± I yelled. ¡°I won¡¯t even allow it. You are the son of a billionaire, why would you even think of wanting to endanger your life by being a policeman¡± Darrell yelled. ¡°We told him so¡± ¡°But daddy¡­¡± his eyes were teary. ¡°Go to your room. There is no way I¡¯m letting you be a policeman¡± ¡°Mumm¡­¡± ¡°Now!¡± Darrell yelled and he ran into his room in tears. ¡°Maybe you are being too harsh on him¡± I told him and he sighed ruffling his hair. ¡°Maybe I was but I hate the fact that he is actually thinking of bing a policeman¡± ¡°You both should try talking to him¡± Asher said and Dani sighed. ¡°Maybe, we should¡± *** We both walked into his room where he Zach was shedding tears. ¡°Zach¡± I called and he raised his head to look at us. I sat beside him while Darrell stood ¡°Mummy, daddy. Do you hate me¡± be sniffled ¡°No, Zach we don¡¯t hate you. We only hate your choice of profession¡± ¡°Zach, daddy is sorry for yelling at you but think of the choices you are about to make. Being a policeman is noble profession but ites with sacrifices. You know that one day you may nevere home to your family. You are my first son and we don¡¯t wanna loose you¡± He sniffled, ¡°You are not gonna loose me. I already thought about it¡± ¡°You are still a kid, Zach. Maybe waiting till you are grown up. If you don¡¯t change your mind before you clock eighteen, then we won¡¯t stop you¡± Why the hell would he say that? ¡°Really¡± he giggled. ¡°Darrell, how can you say that? I can¡¯t believe you are support of him being a policeman¡± ¡°Daisy I¡¯m not in support of his decision but we can¡¯t stop him if that¡¯s what he wants to be¡± ¡°There is no way I¡¯m letting you be a policeman. That¡¯s ridiculous¡± Despite the fact that I¡¯m not his biological mother but I take him as my son and there¡¯s is no way I¡¯m gonna let him endanger his life. I bet his mother would want that too. ¡°But mummy¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m outta of here¡± I told them and walked out of the room in anger. ¡°Mummy¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s mad at me¡± I heard Zach mutter. Of course, I am. I am very mad at him for choosing a profession that would endanger his life and that of his family. I can¡¯t believe Darrell is in support. *DARRELL* I sighed as Daisy left the room. She¡¯s really difficult sometimes. I am not in support of Zach been a policemen, I don¡¯t even like the idea but if that¡¯s what he wants be, can I really stop him? I don¡¯t really have the right the determine my child¡¯s profession. ¡°Daddy please talk to mummy to stop being mad at me. I love her and I hate it when she gets mad at me¡± ¡°You love mummy more than me¡± ¡°Maybe a little¡± he giggled. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not fair and you want me to talk to her¡± ¡°Yes, because she¡¯s gonna be your wife soon¡± ¡°Mummy is concerned about your welfare but I will talk to her¡± ¡°Thank you Daddy¡± ¡°Are you sure you really want to be a police officer¡± ¡°Yes daddy¡± I hope he changes his mind soon. *CLAIRE* ¡°Daisy¡± Darrell called as he walked into our room. I was on the bed taking a nap and at the same time boiling in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna talk to you right now. I¡¯m still very mad at you¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°I¡¯m not in support of whatever thing Zach wants to be. He might just be saying it out of childish exuberance and that¡¯s why I want him to grow up and think about it carefully¡± ¡°What if he still wanna be a policemen even after he¡¯s grown up¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t stop him. I will be a dream killer if we do so¡± I breath sharply when I felt his hands on my waist and his breath fanned my neck. When did he get on the bed? Pervert! we are talking about his son and he¡¯s trying to seduce me. ¡°Like I care, you are his father. You should persuade him and don¡¯t think of seducing me, it won¡¯t work¡± I smacked his hands off my waist moved away from him. He chuckled and moved closer to me. I tried to move again but he pinned my hands to bed and hovered on top of me. ¡°Darrell, I was serious when I said no sex for you¡± I told him and ignored me and took off his suit shirt. My eyes fell on his wless abs and I swallowed hard. Why is it so hard to resist Darrell? ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± he muttered smirking as he lowered his lips to mine. ¡°Darr¡­¡± he kissed my lips at once cutting me off from from speaking further. I felt my whole body heat up as he kissed me tenderly and passionately. My hands caressed his back as I moaned softly in his mouth. He lips went for my neck nting soft kisses on them as he cuddled my breast in his hands. ¡°Darrell¡± I moaned and bit my lips. He took off my crop top and unsped my bra and I think he flung it to God knows where. He bit his lips as he stared at my topless self. ¡°Damn, you are beautiful Daisy¡± he muttered and his lips immediately went for one of my nipple. He cupped the other breast in his hands and squeezed them softly. After pleasuring my nipples to his satisfaction, he took off my jeans trouser. He let out a gasp as he sighted a knife and a gun in my thigh hostler. ¡°You carry a knife too¡± he asked and I took off my panties and my thigh hostler. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s for defense anyways. Your enemies are so many I need to protect myself¡± ¡°I guess you are right. I¡¯m sorry that I have to put you through all these¡± ¡°Darrell please don¡¯t spoil the mood and make love to me already. I¡¯m notining¡± ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t want it¡± he smirked. ¡°You already put me in the mood, you have toplete what you started or maybe I shouldplete it for you¡± I pushed him on the bed and sat on his torso. ¡°I¡¯m in charge now¡± ¡°Woah, you like being in charge¡± ¡°Yes¡± I kissed him and the same time my hands fiddled with his zipper. I brought our his dick and stroked it my hands. He moaned in my mouth and muttered, ¡°Fuck Daisy¡± It took me seconds to take off his trousers and boxerspletely. I bit my lips and stared at his raging erection. ¡°How about we try out a 69 position¡± ¡°We watch too much porn¡± he told me and I chuckled. ¡°So we are trying it then¡± ¡°Maybe, we are¡± I turned backwards and straddled my knees on his head and at the same time, his dick was on my face. I took his dick in my mouth and sucked him like a lollipop . Darrell is so big and I like it. He groaned and almost the same time, I felt his lips on my core. It was so intense as we were both pleasuring each other at the same time. The moans that erupted from my mouth was muffled as we sucked on each other¡¯s genitals crazily. We soon came in each other¡¯s mouth and I straddled him in reverse cowgirl position with my ass facing him. ¡°What the hell¡± he muttered. I inserted his dick slowly into my core and we both moaned at the pration. I rammed my core up and down on his dick and then backwards and forward and then rolled my core in a circr motion. ¡°Fuck! where the hell did you learn to fuck like that¡± he groaned holding my ass as his fingers went for my clit and flicked on it. ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m cumming¡± I moaned loudly and came on his dick. Without, letting my orgasm subside, he turned me around and made me lie on my chest. He raised my hips up a bit and parted my legs open slightly. What the fuck! ¡°Now I¡¯m in charge. Since we are both trying new positions, maybe we should try this out¡± he whispered into my ears and prated me from behind. ¡°Oh God¡± I moaned loudly and he drilled me hard till we both came. ¡°You know you should stop being mad at Zach¡± he told me as he cuddled me in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not really mad at him, I¡¯m just mad at his choice of profession¡± He nodded, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go freshen up¡± ? ASHER? ¡°Where the fuck is Darrell and ire? we¡¯ve been here for over thirty minutes, yet no sign of them¡± Tasha said. She told us everything that happened and how ire saved Xander. ire is pretty brave and yeah, she also got to meet Zach. She said he¡¯s adorable and yeah, we also told her about dream of bing a police officer and she supported him saying, he can whatever he wants to be as long as it¡¯s decent. I don¡¯t support it ¡°They are both in the room¡± I grinned. ¡°What are they doing in the room¡± ¡°You know what normal couples do in the room when they are together¡± ¡°Oh, that¡± ¡°Uncle Asher, what is mummy and daddy doing in the room¡± ¡°They are praying¡± ¡­ Chapter 58 ASHER? They all chuckled as I said that, ¡°Huh? praying¡± ¡°Yes Zach, they are praying¡± ¡°I want to pray too, I should go join them in praying. Hopefully, mum will stop being mad at me¡± ¡°It¡¯s a special prayer for adults only¡± I rolled my eyes. It¡¯s so hard to convince this kid. ¡°Why does everything have to be adult stuff¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way, it is Zach. When you grow up you will definitely know how to pray like that¡± He sighed, ¡°OK¡± ¡°Asher, you really haven¡¯t changed at all. Still as funny as ever¡± Tasha smiled. ¡°I guess so¡± ¡°Finally I thought you guys were never gonna end your praying session¡± Darrell raised his brow and chuckled while ire blushed. ¡°Mummy, daddy uncle Asher said you both were praying¡± he red at me and I chuckled. ¡°Yes, Zach. Mummy and I were praying. Serious prayers and I believe our prayers have been answered¡± we allughed as he said that. ¡°Geez Asher looks like you¡¯ve added Darrell to your crew¡± ¡°Actually, ire did all that not me. She kinda of changed Darrell¡± ¡°She really did a great job, the Darrell I know barely smiles¡± ¡°Mummy are you still mad at me¡± Zach pouted sadly. ire sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you anymore. I just don¡¯t want get hurt¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I promise I will be careful¡± She nodded, ¡°Have you done your home work? ¡°No¡± he pouted. ¡°And you watched TV? you should know your studies should be your top priority. Not just about doing your homework but also about reading your books¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry mummy. I won¡¯t watch TV again unless I do my homework and read¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get your homework done and after that you¡¯re gonna nap for one hour¡± ¡°I hate naps¡± ¡°Napping is good make your little brains sharp¡± ¡°But mummy I don¡¯t have a little brain¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°What then do you have¡± ¡°A big brain like daddy¡¯s¡± ¡°That¡¯s my son¡± Darrell hi fived Zach. ¡°OK Mr. Big brains,e on let¡¯s do your homework¡± ¡°OK mummy¡± he giggled and ran upstairs with ire. ¡°Wow, cous. What the hell are you waiting for? get married to her already, women like her are rare. I mean look at the way she dots on Zach like he is hers¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me about it. I¡¯m gonna wed her soon¡± ¡°Seriously not all women would do what she¡¯s doing right now¡± ¡°ire has been through a lot in the hands of her evil step dad and step mom so she definitely understands what it feels like to be maltreated and how much she longed to have a normal life. With this experience, I don¡¯t think she would want Zach to go through all of that in her hands¡± Dani said. ¡°All the same, she¡¯s still a good person¡­ Some women will actually transfer the frustration on the child¡± ¡°True¡± ¡°ire already loved Zach even before she found out she was my brother¡¯s son¡± ¡°OK, enough talk about my woman. Let¡¯s talk about something else¡± ¡°Baby does that mean if I have a chi¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think of it Xander, you both won¡¯t even step your feet into the house¡± ¡°Whoa, that was just a joke baby¡± ¡°A bad one¡± ¡°That reminds me Darrell you really haven¡¯t told us to oue of the test you guys went to do in the hospital¡± ¡°The babies are fine¡± ¡°Babies? ire is carrying twins or something¡± ¡°Actually it¡¯s triplets¡± ¡°Wow¡± ¡°Geez that¡¯s gonna be really stressful when she¡¯s heavy. I don¡¯t wish to have triplets but all the same, I¡¯m happy for her¡± Dani said and I chuckled. ¡°Then we can go for quadruplets¡± ¡°What the hell, no way. That¡¯s even worse, maybe twins will do¡± ¡°Twins it is, so when are we starting¡± ¡°Asher, you¡¯re crazy¡± ¡°I know¡± *CLAIRE* ¡°And done¡± ¡°Thank you mummy¡± ¡°You are wee Zach¡± I smiled and helped him put his books back into his bag. ¡°Zach it¡¯s time for a nap¡± ¡°But mu¡­¡± ¡°Do you want mummy to get mad at you¡± ¡°No mummy. I¡¯ll sleep¡± he sighed andid on the bed. ¡°Mummy when am I getting a sibling¡± ¡°Soon Zach. Mummy is pregnant¡± I giggled. ¡°Really? I¡¯m gonna have a sibling soon¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s siblings. Mummy is pregnant with three babies¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna have three siblings. I can¡¯t wait¡± ¡°I know you are excited but you still need a nap. Remember you¡¯re gonna be a big brother soon¡± ¡°Thank you mom¡± I furrowed my brows at him, ¡°For what¡± ¡°For taking me in as your son. You are the best mummy I can ever ask for. You are God sent mom¡± ¡°Seriously Zach, don¡¯t make mummy get emotional. You¡¯re also God sent and your daddy too. I¡¯m happy to have you both in my life¡± I sniffled. He smiled and closed his eyes and I think he fell asleep. ¡°I love you mummy¡± he sleep talked and I kissed his forehead before walking out of his room. I love you too Zach. *** ¡°Come on girls, let¡¯s go have a girls time¡± Tasha giggled. ¡°I¡¯m in¡± ¡°What the hell. What girls time¡± ¡°You mean gossip time, they are probably gonna gossip about our dick size¡± Asher said and we frowned. ¡°Seriously¡± ¡°Asher you¡¯re crazy¡± *** We giggled and walked into one of the guest room. ¡°Your boyfriend is crazy Dani, I can¡¯t believe he said we were gonna talk about their dick size¡± ¡°Asher has always been crazy but I love him still¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit girl. You know when Asher told me you guys were dating now, I was surprised¡± ¡°You knew about me before¡± ¡°Of course, I know about all of you. Asher and I also talked on facetime¡± ¡°Wow, now I¡¯m jealous¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be. Asher loved you Dani from the very first day he set his eyes on you¡± ¡°From the first day? That¡¯s about a year ago. Why did he have to wait that long to tell me about how he felt¡± ¡°He was shy¡± I butted in. ¡°That¡¯s right. Asher was damn shy, when he told me about you, I told him to ask you out but he said he couldn¡¯t¡± ¡°I was surprised you know, Asher isn¡¯t the shy type in fact he was aplete yboy in high school and college and he was known for his sugarcoated tongue. Being a basketball yer, he fucked both Darrell¡¯s fans and his. Darrell wasn¡¯t really interested in women but Asher was. He felt he was helping his brother have the fun he was missing¡± I chuckled. Thank God, Darrell wasn¡¯t a Casanova. ¡°I¡¯m in trouble then¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s changed now because of you. After convincing him for months to tell you about how he felt, he finally agreed to¡± ¡°He did? what happened¡± ¡°You don¡¯t wanna know¡± ¡°Of course, I do¡± ¡°Come on tell us already¡± ¡°Well, he caught you on bed with one of the male servants¡± ¡°He¡­ he saw that¡± ¡°He did and after that, he kinda of gave up on you¡± ¡°That¡¯s sad but it¡¯s great you guys are together now¡± ¡°Yeah, all thanks to you ire. If you and Danielle didn¡¯t intervene we probably wouldn¡¯t have dated¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I could help after all, you¡¯re my bestie¡± ¡°Awnnn, I¡¯m blushing¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy just like your boyfriend¡± ¡°Shut up¡± ¡°Wow, I admire the bond you both share. I wish I had a friend like you guys¡± ¡°We are a trio but we can add you to the group making us a quartet so you can be our friend even though you¡¯re kinda of older¡± ¡°Really? awnnn thank you so much¡± she hugged us. ¡°You¡¯re wee¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to poke into your love affair but how did you do it you know? How did you change Xander, I heard he has anger issues¡± ¡°We are friends now, you should feel free to ask me questions¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Chapter 59 *TASHA* ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy at first, I hated dad for giving me a, man like Xander and I also hated him too. I was engaged before I was forced to marry him, you know how it feels when you don¡¯t get to marry the love of your life, we were together for more than six years and still didn¡¯t end up together¡± ¡°That must have been really painful¡± ¡°Of course it was. When I got married to Xander, I didn¡¯t do any house chores on purpose, didn¡¯t cook for him and I even denied him sex because I wanted him to get tired of me and send me out of the house instead I got beaten not knowing Xander was a no nonsense man with anger issues¡± ¡°I felt sad though, luckily he didn¡¯t rape me but he beat me up constantly¡± ¡°Your rtionship with him started rough¡± ¡°Yeah, it did. When I told dad about it, he said it was my punishment for always defiling him. He didn¡¯t even care if I died¡± ¡°That was really mean of him¡± ¡°When I told Asher about it, he said he could help me get away from him if I wanted to and he was also gonna deal with him for beating up his cousin¡± ¡°He really said that¡± ¡°Yeah, my crazy cousin said that¡± weughed as she said that. ¡°I also asked Darrell for help he gave me a simple advice ¡®Geez, Tasha. You should also understand that your husband has serious anger issues. Obviously, he had a rough childhood. The guy is a man, how on earth would you starve him of sex? and you don¡¯t even do any chores Don¡¯t me him if he brings women home. Try being a better wife to him you know and just maybe, he would also be a better man for you. You should also try praying you know¡¯.¡± ¡°Wow, Darrell said that¡± ¡°No one told me he was a marriage counsellor and a priest too¡± ire muttered and we chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it too¡± ¡°Did he really have a rough childhood¡± ¡°Well yes. His mom and dad were always fighting or maybe his dad was always beating his mom¡± ¡°No wonder he became like that¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Well that night Darrell advised me, the worse happened¡± ¡°What happened¡± ¡°He brought another woman home¡± ¡°What the fuck is Darrell a prophet or what¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Maybe he is. They both had sex on our matrimonial bed. I got so mad hearing her moan under my husband. It then dawned on me that he wasn¡¯t going to send me away instead he wanted me run away myself¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that¡¯s the same Xander in our sitting room¡± ¡°Me too¡± ¡°I disrupted the sex they were having and I ended up chasing the girl out and also got myself beaten¡± ¡°I did what Darrell asked me to do, try being a better wife to him. I cleaned the house, did theundry, washed the dishes, cooked his food and I also prayed¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys have a maid or something? It must have been really stressful¡± I chuckled, ¡°A maid? no one wanted to live in the same house with him not even a maid¡± ¡°That was serious¡± ¡°When he woke up that morning, he was surprised with the change of things. He didn¡¯t eat my food that morning because he thought I poisoned¡± ¡°That was mean¡± ¡°On a second thought, who wouldn¡¯t think that way. He knew I hated him so much and I woke up one morning and became nice to him and even prepared breakfast? If you were in his shoes, you would definitely do same¡± ¡°True¡± ¡°This continued for weeks. Well, one day I confronted for not eating my food, for acting like I¡¯m invisible and for always beating me up. I also told him I was getting tired of the marriage¡± ¡°And you got beaten after that¡± ire asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t get beaten. Obviously, he was getting soft and he kinda of ate my food that morning. I had to taste it first though¡± ¡°I knew it was time to strike so that night I nned to seduce him¡± I grinned. ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s getting juicy¡± ¡°Well, that night, I wore a really short red sexyce lingerie nightgown and thong panties and no bra. There is no way, he would have been able resist that. I mean it¡¯s just like wearing a on a naked body¡± ¡°You¡¯re so bad¡± ¡°Of course, I was showing him my asset¡± ? FLASHBACK? I was in the sitting anxiously waiting for him toe home. I heard the bell chime and I giggled and opened the door for him. ¡°Hey baby¡± I kissed and he took the opportunity to look at my nightgown. He had a surprise look on his face and his eyes darkened as it held a lustful gaze. ¡°What are wearing¡± he asked in a husky voice. I smiled innocently knowing he was obviously getting aroused. I was just gonna tease him enough to make him m my back against the wall and fuck me. I rolled my eyes, ¡°A nightgown? Come on let¡¯s go to the room. You should freshen up, I made dinner¡± I took his briefcase from him and headed to the stairs. He followed me closely behind and I made sure to shake my ass knowing fully well he was behind me. (see temptation) ¡°Fuck!¡± I heard him mutter. We soon got to our room and I pretended to try opening the door of the room but couldn¡¯t making sure to bend down a little making a little part of my ass naked to him. He pressed his bulge against my ass and grabbed hold of my butt cheeks nting rough kisses on my neck. I bit my lips and tried so hard not to moan. ¡°Xander what are you doing¡± I asked innocently. He held my waist and turned me to face him. ¡°I should be the one asking you that. What are you trying to do? I thought you would have left by now¡± ¡°Why should I leave? after all, you¡¯re my husband¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t stay with me Tasha. I don¡¯t deserve you¡± ¡°We are in this together and I¡¯m not giving up on you just yet¡± ¡°Why? why don¡¯t you just runaway like the others¡± ¡°Because I love you Xander¡± ¡°You love me? even though, I beat you up. Who would want to stay with a man like me¡± ¡°I would¡± ¡°You wanna stay? fine stay. You should know I¡¯m your husband and you can¡¯t deny me sex¡± ¡°Who¡¯s denying you sex¡± I smirked. ¡°Make love to me Xander. I want you now¡± he grabbed hold of my ass and carried me on his torso. ¡°dly¡± he imed my lips slowly in his mouth and we had sex. *** ¡°Wow¡± ¡°The next morning, he served me breakfast on bed¡± ¡°Really¡± ¡°Yeah and after that, he promised never to hit me again¡± ¡°Even when you made a mistake or annoyed him¡± Dani asked. ¡°Yeah, since then he has never raised his hands to hit me again¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you guys sorted out your differences¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been possible if your hubby didn¡¯t give me good advice¡± She chuckled, ¡°I guess so but we are not yet married though¡± ¡°But he¡¯s nning to and you¡¯re even carrying his babies. I¡¯m definitely gonna attend your wedding¡± ¡°Of course, you would¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna be your bridesmaid¡± ¡°Sure thing but your sister is gonna be my chief bridesmaid¡± ¡°You have a sister¡± ¡°A twin sister actually¡± ¡°That¡¯s cool. I would love to meet her¡± ¡°You will soon¡± ¡°What the hell are you girls still doing in there¡± we heard Asher yell from outside. ¡°Gossiping of course¡± ? SHANE? ¡°Lee we have to act fast and destroy them all or Darrell will kill me before I even get a trial¡± ¡°This is where I can help you to Dad. I can¡¯t go any further. I wanna change and be different from you¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t raise you to be a coward¡± ¡°It¡¯s not cowardice, it¡¯s repentance. I thought about what Tasha told me and I¡¯ve decided to turn a new leave¡± ¡°Tasha, that bitch. How dare you back stab me Lee¡± ¡°Dad can¡¯t you see? What ever evil ns we make, we also loose. Maybe you should apologize to Darrell¡± ¡°Never! get out of my sight you bastard. I¡¯m gonna destroy all of you¡±¡­ Chapter 60 CLAIRE Today was really fun with Tasha being around. After that interruption by Asher, weter decided to swim by the lush garden setting backyard swimming pool and we ate dinner together after that I put Zach to sleep. The backyard swimming pool was damn beautiful, there is also an indoor Oasis swimming pool in the gym. I swim there most times though but honestly I have never been to the backyard pool before, I didn¡¯t even know there is one. There is an artificial waterfall just besides the servants quarters whose water ran into the blueke close to the mansion. Theke had an artificial fountain at the center and at night both the water fall and fountain disy beautiful colors. I also mentioned before when I first came here that there were beautiful trees and beautiful carpet grasses gave it a beautiful scenery. Just imagine the type of luxury and Paradise we were living in. If anyone would have told me I would have a man as wealthy as Darrell and man who also loved me as much as Darrell does, I probably wouldn¡¯t have believed but here I am leaving the life I never imagined I would. I guess fate decided to shine on my side after being through a lot. I guess I¡¯m talking too much already. It was finally time for Tasha and her husband to leave. ¡°Xander and I will be here for a week. Maybe we can hang out together sometime and do some shopping at my boutique. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll give you guys wonderful discounts¡± ¡°We know you will. I¡¯m d you came we had a lot of fun¡± ¡°Yeah, me too¡± ¡°So bye girls¡± ¡°Bye¡± ¡°Bye cousin¡± Asher pulled her into a hug. ¡°Bye¡± We all said our goodbyes and they finally departed. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we had a backyard pool in this house and I knew nothing about it¡± I mumbled as we walked into the house. ¡°You never asked¡± Darrell chuckled. ¡°I wonder if there is also a money tree in this house¡± ¡°There is¡± ¡°Two actually¡± Asher said grinning. ¡°Really? you¡¯ve got to be kidding me¡± ¡°Darrell and I are the two money trees¡± ¡°Birds of a feather, you both are so full of yourselves¡± I muttered and they chuckled. ¡°I totally agree¡± ¡°Sunshine I can¡¯t believe you are supporting ire¡± ¡°Sunshine, wow that¡¯s new¡± I rolled my eyes and Darrell chuckled. ¡°You know Tasha was right about you having a sugarcoated tongue¡± ¡°She really said that¡± ¡°And that you were a Casanova and a yboy in your school days¡± ¡°God, remind me to kill Tasha¡± ¡°Wait for Xander then¡± ¡°You girls don¡¯t really know how to gossip and keep secrets¡± Darrell said chuckling. ¡°Yeah, they suck at it¡± Asher breath out. ¡°Look there is really nothing to be ashamed of, after all we all had some past we are really not proud of. What matters is that those things stay in the past and they don¡¯t affect our present and future¡± I said. ¡°I guess you are right¡± Asher muttered. ¡°Wow, no one told you could be a motivational speaker¡± Darrell said and I chuckled. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s retire to bed¡± ASHER ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± she said as we walked into the room. I furrowed my brows at her confused. ¡°For what¡± ¡°Tasha told me about how you were going to confess your feelings for me but didn¡¯t because you caught me on bed with Kelly. It just kinda of made me guilty¡± ¡°Geez, she really said a lot of things¡± ¡°Are you mad at her¡± ¡°Not really but hey that happened about eight months ago it really shouldn¡¯t bother you besides I was at fault for not telling you how I felt earlier. If I did, you probably won¡¯t have done that. Just like ire said it¡¯s all in the past now and it should remain in the past¡± ¡°I love you so much Asher¡± she hugged me tight. ¡°I love you so much more¡± I kissed her hair. ¡°How about we make those babies we talked about¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a pervert just like your brother¡± ¡°Wait a minute, did you girls gossip about our dick size¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to because yours is small¡± ¡°God, you¡¯re so mean. We both know it¡¯s not small¡± I pouted and sheughed. ¡°It is¡± ¡°How about I show you how big it is¡± I smirked and swept her off her feet carrying her on my arms in a bridal carry. ¡°What the hell! Asher put me down¡± She yelled and I dropped her on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t scream too much because I won¡¯t go easy on you. I suggest you don¡¯t go to school tomorrow because you may have difficulty in walking¡± ¡°God, I¡¯m in trouble¡± she muttered. I¡¯m d she knows that. That¡¯s her punishment for calling my dick small. I¡¯m so gonna fuck her brains out. *** ¡°Ahhh Asher, I¡¯m gonna cum again¡± she screamed as I fucked her from behind hitting her g-spot. I told her. ¡°God, this feels so good¡± she moaned and squirted on my dick. What the fuck! I spanked her ass and increased the pace of my thrusts. ¡°Oh God, I¡¯m gonna cum again¡± her core tightened around me and I felt my dick twitch. I groaned and came in her.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. We both fell to the bed breathing heavily. ¡°You still think I¡¯ve got a small dick. I made you cum five times¡± I smirked and she red at me. ¡°And you broke my waist in the process. You¡¯re so mean¡± ¡°I warned you¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± ¡°I just did unless you want a second round. Just so you know, you might end up using a wheelchair for a week¡± ¡°Meany. Asher you¡¯re so wicked¡± ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t underestimate me you know¡± I grinned and she huffed. ¡°Yeah, right¡± CLAIRE ¡°You¡¯re still awake¡± Darrell asked getting out of bed. It¡¯s just 11:32 pm at night. I stayed up a littlete to read. I have to read to get good grades. I don¡¯t wanna go through the back door. ¡°I¡¯m almost done besides I¡¯ve just been up for two hours and a thirty minutes¡± ¡°It¡¯s great to see you studying, you don¡¯t know how proud I am but you¡¯re carrying my babies and you need a lot rest. I don¡¯t want you stressing yourself too much. Two hours of studying at night is okay but not more than two hours. You can also try studying on your free time in the school¡¯s library¡± ¡°But Darrell¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna pee by the time Ie back, you should be in bed¡± with that, he walked into the bathroom. Why does he have to be domineering sometimes? I guess he cares too much about me. I closed my books and headed to the bed. Iid on the bed and drew the duvet up. He came back into the room andid beside me. He cuddled me softly in his arms and sighed. ¡°Are you mad that I didn¡¯t let you stay up some more¡± ¡°No, I understand that you care about me and you want the best for me. I guess you are right I shouldn¡¯t stress myself out since I¡¯m pregnant¡± He kissed my forehead and I smiled softly. ¡°Good night Daisy¡± ¡°Good night¡± *** I walked into the gym hoping to see Darrell there and there he was lifting two dumbbells in both hands. He was looking all sweaty with his chest left bare and he was on his pajamas bottom and damn he looked so hot. Yeah, it¡¯s morning already, just a few minutes to five and I feel weird today. Weird as in horny. Damn, I hate to admit it. Pregnancy hormones I guess, the doctor said some women tend to have high libido in their first and second trimester. I know Darrell, he¡¯s definitely gonna take advantage of that. ¡°You¡¯re not gonna stand there all day. Are you¡± I chuckled and walked up to him and he dropped the dumbbells. ¡°You look hot¡± I bit my lips and he furrowed his brows. ¡°Wait are you horny or something¡± How did he know? Is it that obvious? ¡°Maybe¡± ¡°You need a fuck¡± he smirked and I nodded. He held my waist and turned me around. I felt my ass touched his growing erection. ¡°Darrell we are in the gym. What if some walks in¡± I gasped softly when I felt his breath on my neck He kissed my neck and squeezed my breast in his hand. I moaned softly and bit my lips. ¡°Your nipples are so sensitive now¡± he whispered against my neck and all I could do was moan from his touch. One of his hands went into my pajamas bottom. I moaned softly when I felt two of his fingers slide into my wet core. ¡°Fuck you¡¯re so wet¡± he muttered as he thrusted his fingers into me. I moaned loudly and he turned me around and kissed me probably because of my moans. His fingers slide into my wet core again and I moaned in his mouth. He fingered me till I came on his fingers. He slide his fingers out of me and shoved it into my mouth so I could taste myself. He made to kiss me again when¡­ ¡°Mummy, daddy¡± Oh God, not now Chapter 61 I sighed sadly at the interruption. I¡¯m still very horny, I can¡¯t believe Zach decided toe here early in the morning. Darrell chuckled seeing my expression. He doesn¡¯t know how much I would love to ride his dick right now. ¡°Zach, why are you up so early¡± ¡°Daddy said he was gonna teach me Martial arts and that I have to be up early¡± So Darrell is the cause of this. ¡°You know martial arts¡± ¡°Yeah¡± he rolled his eyes. ¡°I have never seen you fight¡± I frowned in arousal. ¡°Maybe because I don¡¯t like to show myself¡± he smirked. ¡°Your martial art training has been postponed to tomorrow so go to bed¡± I told Zach and Darrell chuckled knowing where I was headed. ¡°That¡¯s sad but I don¡¯t think I can go to bed again¡± What? ¡°Mummy please you shoulde get me prepared for school¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too early Zach. It¡¯s just a few minutes past five¡± ¡°The earlier the better and also please make me breakfast. Hamburgers, scrambled eggs with cream cheese and French toast¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook any of that¡± I lied hoping he would leave me alone. I badly needed a fuck and he¡¯s denying me that. ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re so bad at lying¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Mummy doesn¡¯t lie. I will tell Bentley to prepare breakfast¡± ¡°I wanna eat your food today. Come on mummy let¡¯s go¡± he started dragging me out of the gym. I¡¯m starting to think he¡¯s doing this on purpose. Darrell was busyughing. ¡°Darrell do something¡± I yelled hoping he would talk to his son. ¡°Also honey, you should make it in bulk for the whole family to eat. You should add baked chicken to it. I like the breast¡± he smirked. He is still a pervert even when ites to food. Darrell is so mean. ¡°I hate you. You and your son are ganging up against me¡± I yelled and he chuckled. Two devils *** ¡°Mummy, how do I look¡± he asked looking at mirror. ¡°Cute as ever. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re asking me this question because of a girl¡± ¡°Maybe¡± he giggled. ¡°What¡¯s her name¡± ¡°Amy¡± ¡°Hmmmm, nice name¡± ¡°Come on, go to the sitting room while I go make breakfast¡± ¡°OK, thanks mummy¡± he giggled and ran out of the room. God knows I¡¯m still very horny and I¡¯m sure gonna kill Darrell for betraying me. I had to prepare breakfast and Bentley came in when I was almost done. I already dished out the food in duffer thermoware casserole, I just needed to set the table. I also made some pancakes and some baked chicken. ¡°Good morning ire. You¡¯re here¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry I should have been here earlier¡± ¡°No need to be sorry. Your duty starts by 6AM and you¡¯re just in time¡± ¡°Thanks, you¡¯re such a nice person¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make me blush¡± She chuckled. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with¡± ¡°Yeah, you can help me set the table. I already dished out the food¡± I said pointing at the five thermoware casserole which contained five different dishes. ¡°OK¡± She smiled and helped me set the table. ¡°Mummy I think I¡¯m gonna eat my food right now¡± Zach giggled. ¡°No, you seat here and wait for the others¡± ¡°Ah, mummy is that supposed to be a punishment? How do you expect me to seat here and stare at the dishes without eating them¡± Maybe, for disrupting my make out session ¡°It¡¯s too early to eat breakfast and don¡¯t think of eating now. I¡¯m gonna get dressed. My eyes are on you¡± He pouted. ¡°OK mummy¡± ¡°Much better. Mummy will be back in a jiffy¡± he nodded and I climbed the stairs. I walked into the room to see Darrell undressing. I must confess he does have a fine ass. I made sure the lock the door and he stared at me. I took off my clothespletely and jumped on his torso. He held my ass in his hands and smiled. ¡°How about a quickie in the shower¡± I asked huskily as I rubbed my wet core against his dick. He groaned. ¡°That won¡¯t be a bad idea¡± He carried me into the bathroom and he turned on the shower and almost immediately my back touched the wall as he prated me. I moaned at every of his thrust he takes into me as the water touched both our skins. In no time, I came on his dick. He bend me over for a doggy style position and he fucked me hard till we both came. He turned me around and kissed me, ¡°Are you satisfied now¡± ¡°Yeah but I still won¡¯t forget what you did back there¡± he chuckled. ¡°Not funny¡± ASHER ¡°Ah, Asher right there¡± ¡°Yes, there. Go in a bit harder¡± ¡°Ah, do you want to kill me? that was too hard¡± she moaned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby¡± Look at them, spoilt children. What are you thinking, I¡¯m just giving her a massage. ¡°Are you okay now¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go take a shower¡± CLAIRE ¡°Wow, ire. You cooked these¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°I wished I would have helped you out but Asher broke my legs and waist yesterday¡± she said and we chuckled. ¡°Seriously Asher. You didn¡¯t even break the legs and waist. She can still walk¡± Darrell grinned and they both chuckled while Dani and I frowned. Zach had a confused expression, obviously he was trying to understand what we were saying. Poor Zach ¡°Darrell you¡¯re so mean¡± ¡°Asher, please don¡¯t kill my friend¡± He chuckled, ¡°I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t mind Darrell. he¡¯s just been silly¡± ¡°Jokes apart, let¡¯s eat. Looks like Zach is really hungry¡± I said and he pouted. ¡°OK, let¡¯s eat¡± they all proceeded to eat but I stopped them. ¡°We are yet to pray. Asher lead us in prayer¡± ¡°What? why me¡± ¡°Just pray and stop stalling¡± Dani urged. ¡°OK, since when did we start praying before we ate¡± ¡°Since today¡± ¡°C¡¯mon Asher, pray¡± Darrell said and he sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t done that in a long time but¡­¡± he trailed off. ¡°Close your eyes everyone¡± ¡°Heavenly father. Bless this food that we are about to eat¡± ¡°Amen¡± we chorused and soon started eating. ¡°Uhm, Daisy. This food is delicious¡± Darrellplimented. ¡°Yeah, mummy¡¯s food is the best¡± ¡°Thanks honey¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nice¡± they allplimented. SHANE ¡°You came¡± ¡°I did¡± ¡°I knew I could count on you not those useless children of mine¡± ¡°Of course, you can. You and I know I hate Darrell and Asher very much¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Yeah, their father killed your father and they have to pay for his sins. We start with Darrell and when Darrell is dead we destroy the rest of his family. ¡°All, but one person. ire, you know I have always wanted her¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her distract you. There are more pretty girls than her, just kill her and don¡¯t be like Lee. She¡¯s badluck and she¡¯s carrying Darrell¡¯s child. He nodded. ¡°Darrell ising for me. I¡¯m afraid my days on earth are numbered but with you, all my revenge n is intact¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down¡± ¡°Did you find my check book¡± ¡°I did¡± I wrote a huge amount of money on the check. It was supposed to be the money I had saved up for both my children since they were young but since they betrayed me, they don¡¯t deserve it. ¡°That¡¯s enough money to kill Darrell¡¯s family¡± DARRELL ¡°It is time, time to kill Shane, time to end these all. Make the call¡±¡­ Chapter 62 SHANE ¡°You have to be careful Greg and don¡¯t act rashly. Remember there is always peace before the storm. Let them think that they won and when they least expected, you strike¡± ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let you down¡± ¡°You strike in a month¡¯s time¡± ¡°They won¡¯t know what hit them¡± ¡°Mr. Shane your time is up. Follow me back to your cell¡± the warden said walking closer to us. I nodded and went with him back to my cell which was isted from others. On getting to my cell, I felt something something sting my neck and I stared at the warden who was smirking at me. ¡°What did you do¡± I asked huskily as I tried to breath. ¡°So sorry, just following orders¡± he said and pushed me to the ground as I struggled to breath. I fought to keep my eyes open. Darrell you will pay for this. ¡°Before, I forget there is a call for you. You have to just one minute to live and you might wanna hear what your cousin has to say¡± he smirked and ced the phone against my ears and Darrell¡¯s voice came alive from the other end. ¡°Hey, uncle¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you Darrell. I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± ¡°In your dreams uncle. Oh or maybe in your grave. Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure to give you a befitting burial. It feels so good to know I killed you with the same poison you used in killing my father, I only increased the dosage. In your next life be good¡± I gasped for breath and my eyes were slowly closing. With myst strength I yelled. ¡°You¡¯re gonna pay for this Darrell, I promise you¡± I closed my eyes slowly and darkness followed. DARRELL ¡°Bastard!¡± I muttered. I find thatst sentence very disturbing. ¡°Finally, good riddance¡± Asher said and the door immediately flung open revealing Lee. What the hell does he want? ¡°Sir, we are so sorry¡± the two security men came running like puppies. I should probably fire them. This is the second time this is happening and it¡¯s ipetence on thier part. ¡°I want to see your resignation letters before the end of today¡± ¡°Sir, please. It won¡¯t happen again¡± ¡°I have a family sir. My wife just gave birth¡± ¡°Darrell let them be. I forced myself in¡± ¡°And who asked you to talk¡± Asher yelled ¡°You two are dismissed and this should never happen again. I don¡¯t care whatever excuse you will give but it happens again, you¡¯re fired¡± ¡°It won¡¯t sir. Thank you so much¡± they both scurried out. ¡°What do you want Lee? heard the news your father is dead¡± Asher said and I smiled. ¡°My¡­ father is¡­ dead. You killed him¡± he stuttered. ¡°Like, he wasn¡¯t gonna try to kill us anyways. Don¡¯t you know it is wise to kill your enemies before they kill you¡± ¡°I know my father did a lot of terrible things¡­¡± ¡°Like you didn¡¯t do worse¡± ¡°Asher let him talk¡± he sighed defeated and kept quite. ¡°Look I know I have done a lot of bad stuff and I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°Yeah, seriously? your dad put you up to this right¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. I¡¯m sincere¡± I took my time to study him as he talked and he looked really sincere. Yeah, I¡¯ve got a lie detector in my brain . ¡°Get the fuck out now!¡± Asher yelled and I had toe him down. Asher has deep hatred for Lee maybe because he had fucked his first true girlfriend and posted the sex video on the school¡¯s website. He really loved her a lot and because of that they ended up breaking up. Scars are constant reminders of the pain we once felt, some scars can stay through out a lifetime. Obviously, Asher still got those scars and he¡¯s pretty good at covering them up. One of the reasons why Asher never had a girlfriend for a long time and he continued his Casanova nature and it became worse than before. Also did same to Zasha, I didn¡¯t really like her so I literally felt nothing, dad was the one pushing her to me and I used that chance to end things with her. Actually if there¡¯s anything, I think I¡¯m thankful to him making my burden lessen. Where he almost crossed the line, was when he tried to get Daisy but she¡¯s not like others and she¡¯s forever loyal to me as I am to her. ¡°Hey, Asher calm down. He¡¯s sincere and his dad didn¡¯t send him¡± ¡°What do you mean? his dad didn¡¯t send him¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°It still doesn¡¯t change anything. Whether or not his dad sent him or not. You hurt the lives of a lot of people. Don¡¯t expect to get forgiven easily or maybe I may never even forgive you. Leave now!¡± ¡°Asher¡­¡± ¡°Leave!¡± he yelled and I signalled for Lee to leave. He nodded and walked out of the office. ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± ¡°Lee is the least of our problems Asher. He seems sincere and that means he won¡¯t being after us¡± ¡°So it¡¯s over¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not over¡± ¡°What do you mean? Shane is dead, Lee like you said won¡¯t being after us¡± ¡°Hey, listen. When Shane spoke on the phone he sounded so sure that he was gonna make me pay, even when it was obvious that he was gonna die¡± ¡°He hates us, it¡¯s normal I think for a person to say trash before they die¡± ¡°Believe it or not. Something ising, something big, I can fucking feel it. Shane was serious about making me pay because he already gave someone the job¡± ¡°What? even in death. He is still hunting us¡± ¡°Shane wants us to think we¡¯ve won and they we let our guards down and when we least expected the enemy strikes. There is always peace before the storm and it looks like, we are gonna be have that peace for a long time maybe a month, two months. It¡¯s still uncertain¡± I said racking my brain. ¡°Who do you think he sent to kill us¡± ¡°Definitely not a hitman but someone who has deep hatred for us. Some who seeks revenge, someone just like him, someone he trust, someone we may have met¡± ¡°Who do you think it is¡± ¡°Okay, my brain is not aputer. I still need to think about it¡± I rolled my eyes and he chuckled softly. ¡°Gregory¡± I said after a few minutes of silence. ¡°What? the spy secretary¡± ¡°Yeah, I could see the hatred in his eyes that day on the interview and he tried to obviously cover it up but couldn¡¯t¡± ¡°Shane just dug their graves together then¡± ¡°Exactly. Tell Carlos to pull up all the information he has on that bastard and also, it¡¯s confidential¡± ¡°I will do just that. I should leave now¡± I nodded and be walked out of my office. I see you don¡¯t give up easily Shane. Just watch me tear that Gregory of a guy into pieces if he does anything to hurt my family. CLAIRE ¡°Now that¡¯s weird¡± I muttered on our way home. ¡°Of course, it is. I can¡¯t believe Lee just apologized. What has gotten into him¡± ¡°Maybe, he changed¡± I shrugged. ¡°People like Lee never change. I doubt that¡± ¡°Maybe, we should stop talking about Lee and talk about more important things¡± ¡°Remember the party we got invited to¡­¡± ¡°I was serious when I said I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m pregnant and the least thing I should be thinking of is going to a party and getting drunk which will definitely harm my babies or dancing with some horny kid who may wanna have a taste of my pussy and that would mean, cheating on Darrell¡± ¡°We all know you hate alcohols and no guy will dare touch you as long as I¡¯m there. ¡°You will probably be drunk by then. It¡¯s still a no for me¡± ¡°It¡¯s so hard to convince you sometimes¡± I chuckled as she said that. ¡°Oh my God!¡± she gasped at something on her phone. ¡°What is it¡± ¡°Shane is dead¡± ¡°He is, that¡¯s great news. At least now we can have peace¡± ¡°I guess you are right¡± ASHER I walked into the sitting room feeling exhausted. Darrell had to stay back said he had to issues to sort out at the office so I went ahead of him.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°Asher, you¡¯re back¡± Dani squealed and jumped on me as she kissed me. It was slow and passionate as our tongues fought for dominance. ¡°Get a room¡± we heard ire giggle and we had to stop kissing. ¡°Where is Darrell¡± ¡°In the office, had a few more things to do¡± ¡°Where is my little nephew¡± ¡°Napping¡± ¡°OK¡± ¡°Sir, someone is here to see you¡± ¡°Who is that¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know, she says you know her and she has some important information for you¡± Who could that be? why will someone wanna see me? what information? only one way to find out. ¡°Let her in¡± ¡°Okay sir¡± ¡°Do you think you did the right thing by letting her in¡± ¡°Of course, I need to find out what she came for and who she is¡± ¡°Okay¡± Some minutes,ter, Fengge walked in with a pregnant woman, she looked familiar. Really familiar. What the hell is she doing here? ¡°Shakira¡± ¡°It¡¯s great you remember me¡± ¡°Asher, who¡¯s she¡± ¡°I¡¯m his wife and can¡¯t you see I¡¯m carrying his baby¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about¡± we fucked that¡¯s all, no strings attached and that was before Dani and I started dating. It was just a one night stand at the club. Fuck! she¡¯s gonna misunderstand everything. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant Asher and since I¡¯m carrying your baby I¡¯m gonna be your wife soon¡± ¡°Asher what is she talking about¡± Dani yelled¡­ Chapter63 ASHER ¡°Hey, calm down and let me exin¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fucking tell me to calm down¡± she yelled. This is getting messed up. ¡°Look what we had was a one night stand and that was before we dated. I don¡¯t even know her and she was the one who seduced me¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use a fucking condom¡± ¡°I was drunk that night to notice it and the next morning, I made sure she took a goddamn emergency pills and I had to do an HIV test too¡± I red at her. ¡°What is the supposed to mean¡± Shakira asked ring back at me. ¡°Then why is she here iming to be pregnant¡± ¡°Who are you to him¡± ¡°I¡¯m his wife bitch and you¡¯re not weed here¡± Dani said making me stare at her in awe. I¡¯m still gonna marry her anyways. ¡°Well, I¡¯m with his baby and he¡¯s definitely gonna marry me and divorce you¡± ¡°His baby? you fucking slut. Go look for the father of that baby and don¡¯t try to pin it on him¡± ¡°You¡¯re just jealous because¡­¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± I yelled and she flinched. ¡°That is not my child so get out this minute¡± ¡°Of course, it is and I¡¯m here to stay¡± she sat on the one of the couches. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t stay here¡± ire finally spoke. She¡¯s been awfully silent ever since. ¡°And who are you¡± ¡°I¡¯m his sister-inw and we are going to the hospital right now to do a DNA test¡± How is that even possible? ¡°I see you are pretty stupid to know that a DNA test can only be done when the baby is out and until then, I¡¯m gonna be living here¡± ¡°Actually, you¡¯re the stupid one. A DNA test can also done when the baby is in the womb. With the way the world is evolving, If you listened well in ss you should probably know this¡± ¡°Yeah, ire is right. Let¡¯s go to the hospital¡± the expression on her face changed. ¡°You witch you¡¯re nning to kill my baby in the hospital¡± ¡°How dare you talk to my brother¡¯s fiancee that way¡± ¡°Oh so you¡¯re also screwing her too. I see one pussy can¡¯t satisfy you¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°OK, that¡¯s it. You¡¯ve said too much, we are going to the hospital to do a DNA test and that¡¯s final¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on here¡± Darrell asked walking into the sitting room. ¡°Darrell you¡¯re back¡± ire hugged him. ¡°Who¡¯s she? and why is she here¡± ¡°She¡¯s Shakira and she¡¯s iming to be carrying Asher¡¯s baby¡± ¡°You fucked her without a condom? have you forgotten the DFGWC rule you made¡± ¡°Wait a minute, what is the DFGWC rule¡± Dani asked confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t fuck girls without condoms¡± ¡°What other rules did you guyse up with¡± ¡°DDAPT¡± ¡°Meaning¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dick a pussy twice¡± ¡°What the hell, you guys are really brothers¡± ¡°And I thought Darrell was different¡± ire muttered and we chuckled. ¡°Now back to the issue on ground. Who did you say got you pregnant¡± ¡°What kind of question? Is that? Asher of course¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fucking lie to me¡± ¡°I am not lying. It¡¯s the truth¡± Darrell smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a DNA test then and if I find out you¡¯re lying, I¡¯m gonna kill you¡± she flinched as he said that . Obviously, she was afraid. Bitch. ¡°Asher¡­ is the father of the baby¡± she stuttered. ¡°Why are you stuttering? I can see through you Shakira. You¡¯re lying¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡± ¡°For a pregnant woman, you look pretty thin. Your legs and hands tell it all. It could be that you¡¯re not feeding well. Even at that, you are still supposed to add on a little weight¡± ¡°What are trying to insinuate¡± ¡°That you¡¯re not pregnant, that you¡¯re not Shakira and that you¡¯re a fucking spy¡± she gasped as he said that. What the hell! ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking¡­ about¡± ¡°OK. Let¡¯s do this the hard way then¡± ¡°D take her down¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fucking touch me. I¡¯m pregnant¡± he ignored her and forced her on her knees. Darrell made to touch her face but she stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡±. ¡°D hold her down¡± he did as he was asked to do and Darrell soon peeled off the mask on her face revealing a woman that is not Shakira ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°Greg sent you, didn¡¯t he¡±. ¡°You¡¯re smart but he is still gonna kill you anyways¡± she smirked. ¡°Not if I kill him first. Now, you¡¯re gonna lead me to him¡± ¡°Darrell what is going on here? I thought Shane is dead now, who is this greg guy¡± ¡°He¡¯s the man that is gonna kill you all¡± ¡°Shut up, no one asked you to talk¡± ¡°He was my former secretary. I should have killed him when I had the chance¡± ¡°You are gonna lead me to that bastard. If you don¡¯t I will cut off your fingers one by one till you do¡± ¡°I ain¡¯t telling you shit¡± ¡°Your choice then. D take her to the torture room¡± ¡°Yes Boss¡± DARRELL ¡°Ahh¡± she screamed with tears rolling down from her eyes as D cut one of her fingers. I¡¯m d Daisy and Dani ain¡¯t here. I don¡¯t think they can stand the sight. ¡°Are you ready to talk¡± ¡°Fuck you!¡± ¡°D cut the second finger¡± ¡°Fuck! fine. I¡¯ll talk¡± ¡°Good girl and don¡¯t lie to me. That¡¯s if you want to stay alive¡± She nodded fearfully. ¡°Now give me his location¡± GREG ¡°I¡¯m gonna revenge your death father. I promise you. I¡¯m gonna kill Darrell and his fucking family¡± I muttered on dad¡¯s grave as I dropped some flowers. First, Gwen is going to pose as Shakira. She¡¯s gonna manipte Asher into distroying the bond, they share as brothers. He¡¯s pretty stupid and then also she¡¯s gonna be my inside man and when, the timees. I¡¯m gonna destroy all of them one by one. Darrell your end is near! Chapter 64 ¡°Seriously, how did you know she wasn¡¯t Shakira¡± Asher asked. Everyone thinks I¡¯m not human . Well, I¡¯m pretty much human. ¡°You know we shouldn¡¯t be talking about this right now. We¡¯ve got a bastard to catch¡± I told him as we got into the car. ¡°Yeah, the police are already on their way there but you still need to tell me about it¡± ¡°Listen up. In solving a puzzle like that what you need to do is to look for ws. Humans are bound to make mistakes and that makes them imperfect. Just behind her ear, I noticed that the skin there was slightly different, a bit darker¡± ¡°Obviously, Shakira was lighter than that imposter. Why on earth will she pretend to be someone she¡¯s not, if Greg didn¡¯t send her and since she¡¯s not Shakira that she was posing to be and she even imed to be pregnant, it only means she wasn¡¯t pregnant¡± ¡°Wow, you really are a genius¡± he said and I chuckled. *** ¡°Sir there is no one in the house¡± ¡°What do you mean there is no way in the house¡± ¡°Are you sure she gave us the right address¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain, maybe he went out. Search the area¡± GREG I was walking home when I sighted some policemen in my house from afar. Darrell and Asher were about entering my house but Darrell turned almost immediately to my direction like he knew someone was there but I was quick to hide behind the wall. Bastard, how the fuck did he know my house? Gwen? that bitch, she ruined everything. I need to get out of here. I guess I understand estimated you Darrell Bingwen but be sure that I will destroy you and your family. I guess I will have to stick with Shane¡¯s n. He warned me about acting too reckless and now I just gave myself out. I¡¯m gonna have to travel out of the country but I will be back to wretch havoc. CLAIRE ¡°So any luck¡± I asked as Dani and I set the table. ¡°No luck. We even went to the cemetery where his dad was buried as Darrell figured he might be there but no luck¡± ¡°Obviously he got away¡± Asher said and I sighed. From one problem to another, Shane is dead and now Greg. I wonder when we will ever have peace in this family. ¡°OK, everyone. Enough with the gloomy face. We will surely survive this, Greg is nothingpared to the others we¡¯ve encountered¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s not. I¡¯m gonna kill him myself¡± Darrell said with gritted teeth. ¡°Mummy, who is daddy killing¡± ¡°A very bad man¡± ¡°I wanna help daddy chase the bad guys that¡¯s why I wanna be a policeman¡± he said and Darrell chuckled ¡°You still haven¡¯t drop that profession of yours¡± ¡°But mummy that¡¯s what I really want to be¡± he pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t really like the idea of Zach being a police but if that¡¯s what he really want to be, we can¡¯t stop him. You know¡± Dani said. ¡°I told her same¡± Darrell said and I red at him. ¡°I guess you are right¡± Asher muttered. ¡°Seriously? there is nothing you guys say that will make me change my mind¡± ¡°She¡¯s stubborn¡± Darrell muttered. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend like I didn¡¯t hear that¡± ¡°Daddy, will you teach me how to shoot a gun¡± Zach grinned. Hell, no ¡°Yes¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t. You shouldn¡¯t be learning how to shoot guns right now but reading your books¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat everyone. Zach lead us in prayers¡± ¡°Mummy¡­¡± ¡°Now!¡± *** ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are being too hard on Zach¡± Darrell asked as we walked into our room. ¡°Of course not, he wants to be a policeman and you support him. You even wanna teach him how to shoot a fucking gun. Don¡¯t you see you are encouraging him¡± ¡°Daisy try to understand that¡­¡± ¡°Understand what? fuck you Darrell. What is there to understand that you¡¯re in support of Zach endangering his life. I can¡¯t stand you right now¡± I told him and proceeded to walk out of the room but he held my arms and pulled me to himself. ¡°Let me go Darrell. I¡¯m so mad at you right now¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± He shouldn¡¯t really be apologising. He should anyways for annoying me ¡°Apology not epted¡± I frowned. He chuckled. ¡°Really¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°I think I got something that would make you change your mind¡± he smirked and kiseed me at once. ¡°Darrell no. Apology epted¡± I told him knowing where that kiss was gonna lead to. Sex freak ¡°Like you don¡¯t enjoy the sex¡± my subconscious snapped at me. ¡°It¡¯s toote you know¡± he carried me on his torso and dropped me on the bed. ¡°Darrell¡± he kissed my neck and I moaned softly. His hands reached for the hem of my panties and I moaned softly when he touched my wet core. He slide a finger into me and smirked. ¡°You¡¯re wet already. Too bad we are not having sex¡± he whispered into my ears and my eyes widened. ¡°Fuck you!¡± I yelled and pushed him off me. He chuckled loudly and I frowned. He¡¯s so mean, I can¡¯t believe he fooled me. ¡°You¡¯re so evil¡± I hit him with my pillow and heughed even harder. ¡°It¡¯s not funny¡± ¡°What? you¡¯re horny already. If you want sex now, you have to beg for it¡± he winked. ¡°I won¡¯t¡± I huffed. ¡°Suit yourself then and don¡¯t think of seducing me at night¡± he smiled and closed his eyes ¡°You can¡¯t be serious¡± I pouted but he ignored me. ¡°Darrell!¡± I hit him several times. ¡°Daisy, I¡¯m sleepy¡± he said in a sleepy tone. ¡°You¡¯re so good at pretending¡± It¡¯s payback time. I got on top of him and touched his dick. ¡°Daisy, what did I say about not seducing me at night¡± he cocked his brows at me. ¡°I guess you should know that I¡¯m stubborn¡± I bit my lips and unzipped his zipper. I stroked his dick in my hands and he groaned and almost immediately his dick hardened. I lowered myself down and licked the tip of his dick as he groaned. ¡°You¡¯re hard already. Too bad we are not having sex¡± I half yelled and ran into the bathroom. ¡°Oh no, Daisy. Don¡¯t do this¡± he said from outside as I locked the door. Who¡¯s begging now? ¡°What? you¡¯re horny already. If you want sex now, you have to beg for it¡± I used his words against him. Bravo ire. ¡°Baby, pleasee outside¡± his voice sounded soft. ¡°I really can¡¯t hear you¡± ¡°Daisy pleasee outside and let¡¯s have sex¡± I chuckled. That¡¯s the power of a woman. I came outside and the first thing he did was to carry me on his torso and almost immediately my back touched the door. ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again¡± he said in husky voice and he prated me. ¡°You started it first¡± I rolled my eyes and moaned and we ended up having sex. 2 dayster I opened my eyes and stared at Darrell¡¯s cute face. I can¡¯t believe I have him all to myself. My gaze fell on the wall clock and it¡¯s few minutes to six. OMG! today is Sunday and in this house it¡¯s just like every other day. Sleep, eat and rest. All that is about to change today. I picked up my sonic bomb rm which I purchased some days ago. Very loud and even if someone is dead, the person will wake up by force. Don¡¯t try it, I¡¯m just joking I stood by the passageway and set the rm for 6pm which was just a few seconds away and I had to step back so I don¡¯t go deaf. ¡°Here ites¡± The rm soon rang and they all ran out their rooms one by one looking like people chased by a madman. Zach was looking like bread that was soaked in water. Dani and Asher were sharing a nket. Oh my God ¡°What the hell!¡± I turned off the rm and they stared at me like they will all eat me right now. ¡°What the fuck! I thought it was the fire rm. Why the hell will you scare someone like that¡± Asher said and Darrellughed and I couldn¡¯t help butugh too. ¡°Brother it¡¯s not funny¡± Asher frowned. ¡°Of course it is. Maybe you two should go get dressed¡± They both gave me a deadly look and walked into the room in a funny manner. Oh my God! I can¡¯t believe they came out wrapped in a nket. Darrell kissed my cheek and smiled. ¡°Good morning babe¡± Am I the only one who thinks Darrell is weird sometimes. I was expecting him to ask me why I woke everyone up in that manner. ¡°Good morning¡± I giggled and pecked his lips. ¡°Ain¡¯t you gonna ask me why I woke everyone up in that manner¡± I furrowed my brows at him. ¡°Because you want us to go to church¡± he rolled his eyes and I gasped. How did he know? ¡°How the hell did you know that¡± ¡°I know you too well Daisy¡± ¡°Mummy I still feel sleepy. I¡¯m going to bed¡± ¡°That¡¯s sad but I don¡¯t think you can go to bed again¡± I said using the exact same words he said when he interrupted my make out session with Darrell some days ago. ¡°Ah mummy. You still haven¡¯t forgotten about that¡± he pouted. ¡°Of course not. Mummy barely forget things¡± Asher and Dani came out putting on clothes. ¡°So tell us why you had to wake us up this early¡± ¡°Because we are going to church¡± ¡°Huh¡± they asked surprised well apart from Darrell. ¡°Since when did we start going to church¡± ¡°Since today. We¡¯ve got a kid here and we nedd to raise him up in a Godly home¡± ¡°Seriously¡± ¡°Yeah, Greg is out there and we don¡¯t know what he¡¯s nning. We need God more than ever now¡± ¡°We are gonna find him not with the huge price money on his head¡± ¡°Easy for you to say. It¡¯s been two days now and we are still yet to find him¡± ¡°OK enough arguing. Get dressed everyone, we are going to church¡± Darrell said. ¡°But Darrell¡± Asher protested. ¡°Hey,e on bro there is nothing wrong in going to church and Daisy is right. If we need to win then God has to be on our side¡± ¡°Bishop Darrell we have heard you¡± Dani said weughed.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It not funny¡± Darrell said frowning. ¡°Actually I think it is¡± I whispered. *** I walked into the sitting room feeling extremely angry. I felt like ripping off the heads of those girls but I had to control myself as I was in the church then . Church was great but someone had to spoil my mood by sharing a flirtatious handshake with Darrell. Can you imagine she was even in the choir. Some people don¡¯t have shame ¡°Mum, dad. I¡¯m going to my room¡± Zach said running upstairs ¡°I can¡¯t believe those girls were staring at you like that and the other had the guts to shake you and you gave her your hands¡± I told Darrell and he only smirked. ¡°Just that? you ain¡¯t gonna say anything¡± He furrowed his brows at me. ¡°What do you want me to say¡± ¡°Ah Darrell. I hate you¡± I said and he chuckled. ¡°You were the one who suggested we went to church. Why then are you being jealous¡± Asher addedughing. I can¡¯t believe he said that. ¡°You are both brothers¡± I yelled getting annoyed. ¡°OK, I think she¡¯s having those mood swings¡± Dani muttered. Seriously I don¡¯t really know why I¡¯m getting angry but I¡¯m angry. I proceeded to walk out but Darrell held my hand and pulled me to himself. ¡°Let me go¡± I half yelled hitting his chest with my free hand but he held my hand. ¡°I love you Daisy, just you and no one else. You shouldn¡¯t get jealous because I had a handshake with some girl. You¡¯re mine and I¡¯m yours and no one can change that¡± he said and kissed me at once. Butterflies danced in my stomach as he kissed me and I kissed him back. ¡°Awn¡± I heard Dani squeal. I gripped his hair and deepened the kiss wanting more. The gripped he had on my waist tightened as he pulled me even closer to himself. ¡°Get a room¡± we heard Asher mutter and I felt like killing him when Darrell pulled out of the kiss. ¡°Asher!¡± I yelled shooting him a deadly re and heughed. They allughed, meanies. I didn¡¯t know when I started crying. ¡°Come on Daisy don¡¯t cry¡± Darrell pulled me into his arms in an attempt to pet me. ¡°What the hell if this is how you are gonna act when you¡¯re pregnant. Maybe you should suspend getting pregnancy for now¡± Asher said to Dani. ¡°Then maybe we should suspend having sex then¡± ¡°What? you know that is not possible¡± ¡°Take me out¡± I pouted. ¡°Daisy we just got back from church and¡­¡± ¡°So you¡¯re not gonna take me out¡± ¡°Of course, I will but¡­¡± ¡°Darrell¡± I started crying again. ¡°Maybe you should take her out¡± Asher said. ¡°OK fine. Just let me rest a little¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°OK, let me change¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine like this¡± ¡°Why do you have to be so difficult¡± he muttered. ¡°Are youining now? when you were putting it inside of me didn¡¯t you know I would get pregnant¡± ¡°Like you didn¡¯t enjoy it. We both did¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡± I huffed. Of course I did, I enjoyed every bit of it. Darrell is so good at making love to me. ¡°Liar¡± ¡°OK this conversation just got weirder¡± they said looking at both of us. ¡°Darrell take me out and stop stalling¡± ¡°OK Wifey¡± I blushed as he called me that. ¡°Carry me¡± I said and he did. I smiled softly and tucked myself into his arms. DARRELL I carried her into the car and shut the door. I got into the driver¡¯s seat and asked. ¡°So where are we headed¡± ¡°First we go to the restaurant¡­¡± ¡°Wait the restaurant? Why don¡¯t we just eat at home¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m craving for restaurant food¡± she pouted. Oh God ¡°Restaurants don¡¯t open on Sundays¡± I lied. ¡°Liar, of course they do. After we go to restaurant, then we head to the cinemas, one of my favorite movie is showing today¡± she squealed. ¡°Then, we go to the boutique. Tasha boutique actually, she did promise to give a discount andstly, we go to the restaurant again because I will definitely get hungry again¡± she smiled. There is no way, I¡¯m letting her get pregnant again so I don¡¯t go through all these stress. Apart from having the baby, the only thing that I¡¯m benefitting from is her frequent sex urge. Geez, she didn¡¯t even let me rest a little. ¡°Now drive¡± *** We sat on at a restaurant table in the VIP reservation. The male waiter walked to our table and smiled. ¡°Good day sir. Good day ma. Our menu please¡± Daisy took took the menu from him and I knew she was definitely gonna order a lot of food. I can¡¯tin she was right anyways I got her pregnant. ¡°I want a te of spaghetti bolognese and and a lot of fried turkeys, four bags of baked chicken, crab cakes, three cartoons of deep dish pizza, a te of fruit sd, a pack of juice and a bottle of water¡± What the hell! four bags of baked chicken? three cartoons of pizza in one stomach. Maybe, she¡¯s pregnant with ten babies. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look Darrell, I¡¯m not eating all four bags of baked chicken just one. The rest are the people at home and the three cartoons of pizza too. You know I must buy take outs for those at home¡± she batt hershes at me and I smiled. Now that¡¯s the woman I wanna marry. So carring and she doesn¡¯t think for herself alone but for others and I love her so much. ¡°Why are you staring at me like that¡± ¡°You¡¯re beautiful¡± I said and she blushed. ¡°OK Darrell. Don¡¯t keep the waiter waiting and order yours¡± she gave me the menu ¡°A te of French toast and scrambled eggs will do¡± ¡°OK¡± *** After leaving the restaurant we headed to the cinema and Daisy bought, four cups of popcorn and two tickets for a movie titled ¡®Darima¡¯s Dilemma¡¯. It¡¯s actually a Nollywood movie. ¡°Do we really have to watch this¡± ¡°Of course, Nollywood is the secondrgest movie industry globally and most of their movies are dope¡± ¡°OK madam¡± ¡°Shhh, the movie is about to start¡± The movie finally ended and the movie is kinda of interesting. I¡¯m not a fan of romance movies. ¡°So sad that Darima had to die but she deserved it for cheating on her husband¡± Daisy said pouting. ¡°Yeah¡± I muttered. ¡°It¡¯s great Joshua forgave Dise (Darima¡¯s twin sister) for posing as Darima but she didn¡¯t have a choice you know. I felt sorry for her¡± OK, she¡¯s starting to talk too much now . ¡°OK¡± I said knowing that if I don¡¯t say anything she would definitely attack me. ¡°Just OK¡± she faced me. Not again. ¡°Uhmm, I feel sorry for her too¡± I told her as we got into the car. ¡°Phew that was close¡± I thought hoping I won¡¯t say anything that will make her cry or nag again. ¡°Darrell¡± ¡°Huh¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get married¡± ¡°Greg¡­¡± ¡°He won¡¯t be bothering us in a long time besides he¡¯s hunted. You made sure of that unless you don¡¯t wanna get married to me¡± she pouted. ¡°Ohe on Daisy. Don¡¯t talk like that, you know I love you but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to get married in the middle of a war¡± ¡°What fucking war? do you know when all these are gonna end? Is it when I have a belly bump and then probably my wedding gown won¡¯t fit me or probably when I give birth¡± she half yelled. ¡°Daisy¡­¡± ¡°Take me home, you just spoilt my mood¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get married then. Pick a date¡± I smiled. ¡°Really¡± she squealed happily. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Awwn, I love you Darrell¡± she pecked my cheek and I smiled squeezing her hands softly. ¡°I love you more¡± GREG I sat in my hotel room and lit up a cigarette. I can¡¯t believe that bastard put Ten million dors on my head and now I¡¯m wanted worldwide. I finally settled for an African country, a counter I know I would never be found, Nigeria. I¡¯m gonna be back and I will get my revenge ten folds. Chapter 65 TASHA The death of dad really didn¡¯te as a shock to because I knew one thing was certain, Darrell wasn¡¯t gonna let dad go. I still feel a bit pained by his death after all, he was my father. Even though I hated him, I still couldn¡¯t stop loving him. Today was his funeral ceremony and expected, Darrell and Asher didn¡¯t show up. I mean who would? they clearly hated him as much as he hated them too. ¡°Baby are you still crying¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not¡± I sniffled and cleaned my eyes. ¡°You know he deserved it right¡± ¡°I do¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t expect Darrell to let him go Scot free. He was gonna kill them if he did. He even tried to kill me and if I had my way I probably wouldn¡¯t have attended his funeral¡± ¡°I know that¡± ¡°Your father was well known but only a few people attended his funeral. I guess they all knew he was wicked¡± ¡°I know that and you¡¯re not helping issues at all¡± I frowned. ¡°Oh, sorry. Come on, I made lunch and you must eat¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t miss eating your delicious food¡± ¡°You can say that again. Even you know I cook better than you¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true¡± ¡°Of course, it is¡± ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself¡± I muttered. Honestly, he does cook better than me but I¡¯m not gonna admit it. ¡°So you admit it¡± ¡°OK fine maybe you cook a bit better but right now, I¡¯m hungry¡± ¡°At least, you admitted it¡± ¡°I said maybe¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re such a big liar¡± he said and drew the dining seat out for me and I sat down. ¡°Let me dish out the food¡± ¡°Nope, you¡¯re pregnant¡± ¡°How does pregnancy affect me dishing out the food¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you stressing yourself out. Come on, eat¡± I don¡¯t regret marrying Xander at all. ¡°You¡¯re so sweet¡± He chuckled. ¡°You made me sweet. You made me who I am today, you made me feel what I thought I would never feel for any woman, love¡± ¡°Awn, I¡¯m blushing now¡± He chuckled. ¡°Eat up already and don¡¯t stsrve my baby¡± I smiled softly and started eating. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s nice¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you love it¡± ¡°I¡¯ll love to hang out with ire and Dani tomorrow¡± ¡°OK¡± The tel in the sitting room rang. ¡°I¡¯ll go get that¡± ¡°The gatekeeper says someone is here to see you¡± ¡°Who is that? I¡¯m not expecting anyone¡± ¡°Chloe Cam¡± I gasped. Mom? I thought she died. Dad told me she died. DARRELL ¡°You know what Darrell¡± ¡°What¡± ¡°You just reactivated my mood¡± ¡°What¡± ¡°And re-energised it. We are going to the amusement park¡± Why now? ¡°I thought you said you wanted to go home¡± ¡°Well, I changed my mind¡± ¡°I wanna ride the rollercoaster¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant and it¡¯s not safe to ride that¡± ¡°Uhm, you¡¯re right baby¡± Phew, thank God. ¡°Then you can ride it for me¡± ¡°What¡± Oh God, this woman wants to kill me before my time. ¡°Daisy I can¡¯t¡± ¡°You¡¯re not doing this for me but for the babies¡± she pouted rubbing her stomach. ¡°The babies? how I¡¯m I doing this for them¡± ¡°They told me they wanna see their daddy ride a rollercoaster¡± ¡°You¡¯re so bad at lying¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a killjoy¡± she said and starting crying. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s doing it on purpose or it¡¯s her hormones but I hate to see her cry. How on earth I¡¯m I supposed to tell her that I don¡¯t ride rollercoasters because I¡¯m allergic to it. ¡°Daisy don¡¯t cry. OK, fine. I¡¯ll ride the rollercoaster¡± ¡°Really¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a darling¡± ¡°Darrell you got this¡± Daisy screamed giggling. The rollercoaster soon started moving and the people on the ride were screaming but mine was the loudest. This is not fun. Oh God, I¡¯m gonna throw up and I¡¯m starting to get dizzy. The ride finally stopped and I couldn¡¯t even walk well, I was damn weak. ¡°Darrell are you OK¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± No, I¡¯m not fine. I suddenly threw up. ¡°Darrell you¡¯re vomiting¡± I sounded panic in her voice. I think some people started taking pictures. Geez, I¡¯m gonna be on the news. ¡°Is that not Darrell Bingwen¡± ¡°OMG! he¡¯s so cute but why is he vomiting¡± ¡°Yuck! that¡¯s disgusting¡± Oh God, I¡¯m gonna kill somebody? ¡°Darrell what¡¯s wrong with you¡± ¡°Nothing Daisy. I¡¯m fine¡± I held her hands and looked at her eyes but I could still see panic in them. ¡°Here water¡± a middle aged woman said giving Daisy a bottle water and she made me wash my mouth with it. ¡°Thank you so much ma¡¯am¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee dear. You should take him home¡± ¡°Maybe I should never have let you ride the rollercoaster¡± Now she feels guilty. ¡°Daisy I¡¯m fine¡± I cupped her cheeks. ¡°No, you¡¯re not. You can¡¯t even stand properly¡± she bit her lips sadly. ¡°Let¡¯s just go home¡± ASHER ¡°Uncle Asher is food not ready yet¡± Zach pouted. ¡°Maybe you should go help your Aunt in the kitchen rather than stay here andin¡± ¡°My aunt? are you and aunty Dani getting married¡± ¡°Soon¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Daddy and mummy are also getting married¡± ¡°Yeah¡± I smiled. ¡°OK hungry lions. Food is ready¡± ¡°Hungry lions¡± I furrowed my brows at her. ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Well, this lion is hungry for something else. Maybe you can give it to me¡± I winked. ¡°A kid is here¡± Zach furrowed his brows at us but didn¡¯t say anything and I¡¯m d he didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not in the mood for answer and question session. Dani dished the food out and we soon started eating. ¡°Taste nice¡± ¡°Thanks¡± A notification dinged on my phone and I clicked on it. FAMOUS BUSINESS MOGUL DARRELL BINGWEN VOMITS AFTER A RIDE IN A ROLLERCOASTER And they had the guts to add aughing emoji to it. Why the hell did Darrell ride a rollercoaster? He doesn¡¯t go on those, the first time, he did, he became terribly ill and he was eight and since then, the doctor warned him never to go on such ride. Why the hell did ire let him go on those? I pray nothing happens to him. CLAIRE The ride home was a silent one, I had to drive there was no way I was letting him drive in that condition. Maybe he¡¯s mad at me, he has every right to be. I can¡¯t believe I hurt him, I didn¡¯t mean too, I just wanted him to have some fun. I guess I¡¯m gonna have to learn how to control my mood swings. It¡¯s not really my fault you know, the doctor did say mine was gonna be on the high side because I¡¯m carrying triplets. ¡°Daisy, I¡¯m not mad at you and it¡¯s not your fault¡± he finally spoke. ¡°Trying to make me feel better. Of course, it¡¯s my fault. I should never have asked to ride those¡± ¡°Daisy I said it¡¯s fine¡± I nodded. *** We walked into the house and as I had expected I got scolded. ¡°Darrell are you okay¡± Asher asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not. ire why the hell did you let me brother ride a rollercoaster¡± Here ites ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I muttered. ¡°Sorry? don¡¯t you know that Darrell is allergic to rollercoasters? he tends to get sick when he rides them. What if something bad has happened to him¡± Dani stood beside him and tried to pacify his anger. He¡¯s allergic to rollercoasters, howe I didn¡¯t know? ¡°Asher I said it¡¯s fine¡± ¡°He¡¯s right I caused this but how on earth was I supposed to know he¡¯s allergic to rollercoasters, he didn¡¯t tell me about it. I know you care about your brother but I do too and I wouldn¡¯t want to see him hurt¡± I yelled in tears. ¡°Asher you said too much¡± Darrell said pulling me into a hug. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I should never have yelled at you. I just got scared, I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I should be the one apologizing¡± ¡°Darrell why didn¡¯t tell me you are tell me you are allergic to rollercoasters¡± ¡°If I told you, would you have believed me¡± ¡°Of course¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have¡± I guess he his right. I would have thought he was lying and probably cried my eyes out ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again. Don¡¯t ever risk your life to please me. Promise me¡± I said and hugged him tight. I don¡¯t know what I would do if I lost him. I love him so much. ¡°I promise¡± ¡°Maybe we should seal this with a kiss¡± I disengaged from the hug immediately. ¡°Maybe you should brush your teeth first. You vomited remember¡± ¡°I washed my mouth remember¡± he wrapped his hands around my waist and pulled me to himself¡± ¡°No, no, no. Darrell no¡± I said and tried to free myself from his grip. He kissed me at once and shoved his tongue deep in my mouth. I¡¯m gonna puke, I just tasted his vomit He let go of me and grinned. ¡°How was it¡± ¡°Horrible¡± I said and rushed out of the sitting room and I heard themugh. Darrell is so mean. Chapter 66 I rushed into the bathroom and vomited in the toilet bowl, well water actually. I can¡¯t believe I just tasted someone¡¯s vomit. It tasted like yuck. Darrell is wicked. I brushed my teeth, I brushed it very well. You needed to see the war going on between my toothbrush and my teeth. I finished brushing my teeth and I rinsed my mouth. ¡°Are you okay¡± Darrell smirked walking into the bathroom. ¡°No, next time, brush your teeth before kissing me¡± I frowned and he chuckled. ¡°Next time don¡¯t force me to go on rides I don¡¯t wanna go on¡± ¡°I thought you said you weren¡¯t mad at me¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I just felt you needed to be punished a little¡± ¡°Well I¡¯m mad at you. Meanie¡± I frowned and adjusted the temperature on the bathtub to lukewarm. He chuckled and I turned on the shower faucet. I need a bath. I dipped my hands in the water and it slightly hot just how I want it. Darrell wrapped his hands around my waist and kissed my neck. ¡°I¡¯m still mad at you and as you can see I¡¯m about to take a bath¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°You know you can¡¯t be mad at me for long¡± ¡°Of course I can and Darrell the bathtub is gonna overflow if you don¡¯t let me go¡± He sighed and let go of my waist and I turned off the faucet. I added a liquid soap to it and made sure it was foamy. ¡°How about we have that bath together¡± ¡°No way. I thought you were weak¡± ¡°Do I look like someone who is weak? besides how does being weak has to do with bathing¡± he furrowed his brows at me. ¡°We both know you just don¡¯t wanna bath¡± He wrapped his hands around my waist and pulled me to himself. ¡°What do you think I want other than bathing¡± he whispered into my ears and I shivered. My breathing was bing rage and he kissed my neck again. . I felt his on my back as he unzipped my zip and let my dress drop so that I was just on underwear. He unsped my bra and also let it drop and also my panties and I stood naked in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful¡± he whispered as he stared at my body like it was the first time he was seeing me naked. ¡°Even after seeing my your body countless times, I still can¡¯t get enough of you Daisy¡± I smiled loving the fact that he¡¯s addicted to me just as I am addicted to him. I love the fact that we are gonna get married soon and that he¡¯s gonna be mine forever. ¡°Me too¡± he pinched my nipples with his fingers and I let out of a soft moan. ¡°Darrell I already chose the the date for our wedding¡± ¡°When¡± he replied huskily as he took off all his clothes. ¡°Two weeks¡± He smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great¡± I frowned. ¡°Just great¡± ¡°Daisy please don¡¯t start again. Don¡¯t give me more trouble than you already have¡± ¡°So you¡¯re calling me a trouble maker¡± He didn¡¯t say anything instead he took one of my nipples in his mouth and cupped the other breast and I moaned then he went on to kiss the little baby bump on my stomach which was now slightly visible. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to have our children¡± he smiled and gave my stomach onest kiss. He kissed my lips and held the back of my head as he deepened the kiss. We kissed passionately for a few seconds before he carried me on his arms and ced me in the bathtub. He joined me in the bathtub and made me sit on his torso and I held on to the side of the bathtub. Yeah, cowgirl position in the bathtub. He prated my wet vagina which was wet from my juices and the water. I moaned, we both moaned as I thrusted my core on his hard dick. Darrell is so big about 9? inches long and I like it. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m willing to share him with any woman and I¡¯m d he won¡¯t cheat on me. He won¡¯t even think of it After the riding him for about ten minutes, we both came. He kissed me and smiled. ¡°I love you Daisy¡± ¡°I love you too Darrell¡± I bit my lips. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go wash off in the shower¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°OK¡± Chapter 67 We both walked into the sitting room to meet Asher and Dani eating the pizza and baked chicken with juice. ¡°What the hell¡± I muttered and they stared me. ¡°What Darrell said it was ours¡± ¡°What about Zach¡¯s share¡± ¡°I kept it in the fridge¡± ¡°I still wonder why Zach gets one pizza and a bag of baked chicken while we adults get same¡± ¡°Well, Zach is a kid and he needs to grow¡± ¡°I need to grow¡± Asher pouted and we chuckled. ¡°Where else do you need to grow in¡± ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Dani trailed off. ¡°Don¡¯t say it¡± Asher immediately cut in. Oh his dick. I did not say anything ooo ¡°I was going to say your hair, it¡¯s a bit short. What do you think I wanted to say¡± Darrell chuckled. ¡°Seriously that¡¯s a lie. Dani is just teasing you we all know that thing ain¡¯t small. It runs in the blood you know¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind her and she¡¯s the one always begging for it¡± Asher stuck his tongue out to her and she frowned. Crazy people. ¡°What thing¡± I asked pretending not to know. ¡°Nothing¡± ¡°Whatever I¡¯m starving¡± ¡°You¡¯re always starving¡± Darrell rolled his eyes ¡°Like you didn¡¯t get me pregnant¡± ¡°Sunshine are you okay¡± Asher asked as Dani held her tummy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna puke¡­¡± she ran out of sitting room. ¡°OK, she¡¯s pregnant¡± ¡°What¡± he half yelled. ¡°You should be happy¡± ¡°Yeah, not with the way you behave, that¡¯s double trouble. Anyways, I¡¯m gonna check on her¡± he ran out of the sitting room. ¡°How do I behave¡± ¡°Crazy. Really crazy¡± ¡°Darrell did you just say I¡¯m crazy¡± ¡°You asked a question and I answered you correctly¡± ¡°Like seriously I¡¯m crazy¡± ¡°Oh no. Not again¡± he muttered. ASHER ¡°Are you OK¡± I asked getting scared as she vomited again. With the way ire is behaving I¡¯m scared of her being pregnant. I seriously don¡¯t wanna have the same headache Darrell is having right now. She rinsed her mouth and brushed her teeth after vomiting. ¡°Are you pregnant¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m on my period today¡± she rolled her eyes and I heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank God¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to get pregnant¡± ¡°Of course yes but the troubles thates with it is too much¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Anyways, I¡¯m still gonna do a test tube test to be sure¡± We walked into the room and she took a pregnancy test tube from the drawer. ¡°You seriously don¡¯t wanna follow me into the bathroom¡± ¡°Why not¡± ¡°Whatever,e along¡± I followed her into the bathroom and she peed in a bowl. I closed my nose from the smell of her urine. ¡°I noticed that your urine has a very strong odor now¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°No one asked you toe¡± she dipped the absorbent tip of test tube into the urine and left it for a few seconds before closing the cap and cing it on the counter. We waited for a few seconds and the test tube showed two lines. ¡°OMG! Asher I¡¯m pregnant¡± she giggled and I fainted. GREG I decided to talk a stroll. I was bored from seating in the hotel all day. Ikeja sure is beautiful, I should probably get a house here rather than stay in an hotel. I was getting weird stares from weird people but I ignored that. Darrell can¡¯t possibly find me here. OK I think I¡¯m lost. I can¡¯t seem to find my way back. A ck man approached me. ¡°Excuse me, have we met before¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°You look very familiar¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know you¡± I walked out on him. I hadn¡¯t walked few metres when about ten guys surrounded me including the ck man I met earlier. ¡°OK what is going back on here¡± ¡°Guy chix¡± ¡°How much be the money again¡± ¡°Ten million dors¡± ¡°Dors? hey I don hammer¡± ¡°Oya make una catch am put am for bus. Nor allow SARS see am oo. I nor get money to give them¡± ¡°What are you guys saying? because I need to go back to my hotel¡± ¡°See this mumu oo. Guy clear ammot from ground¡± Chapter 68 ASHER ¡°Asher¡± I heard Darrell yell but the voice was a bit distant. ¡°Get me water¡± And then, I felt water sprinkle on my face and I immediately opened my eyes breathing heavily. I saw Darrell and then there was ire and also Dani. What the hell happened to me? I just had a dream that Dani is pregnant and I¡¯m d it¡¯s a dream. ¡°What the hell you had us worried¡± Dani stride to my side. ¡°Asher seriously that wasn¡¯t funny. Why did you faint¡± ¡°Faint? I didn¡¯t faint. I just had a dream that Dani is pregnant¡± I said and they looked at each other. ¡°Did I say anything wrong¡± ¡°Yes. It was not a dream Asher, I¡¯m pregnant with your baby¡± she said and I fainted again. ¡°Asher¡± I felt someone p me hard on my face and I immediately regained consciousness. Damn, that hurts. I opened my eyes and realized it was Dani and she was already crying. Oh God ¡°How dare you Asher? you act like you didn¡¯t get me pregnant or maybe you don¡¯t want this baby or maybe you are just too much of a coward to own up to your responsibilities¡± she yelled and ran out of the room. ¡°Dani¡± I tried calling her but she ignored me. ¡°I will go talk to her¡± ire said walking out of the room. ¡°Why are you acting this way brother? you should be happy, you are gonna be a father soon¡± ¡°I know that. I¡¯m just scared¡± ¡°Scared that she might act like Daisy. Daisy is carrying multiples it¡¯s normal for her to have intense mood swings. Not all women have those mood swings and even if she does, you should know how to handle her. With the way you are acting, you¡¯re making her think you don¡¯t want the child and she will most likely wanna abort it¡± ¡°What? I don¡¯t want her to abort it¡± ¡°Then man up and stop acting like a coward. Bingwen¡¯s ain¡¯t cowards¡± ¡°Lee is¡± ¡°From Dad¡¯s side actually and don¡¯t try to make a joke out of this. You should go talk to her¡± ¡°Thanks bro¡± CLAIRE She sobbed. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s acting strange. Like he doesn¡¯t want this child¡± ¡°Asher is just scared. You should give him time to let it sink it¡± ¡°Scared that I might act like you¡± ¡°Maybe, yes¡­ what what? how do I act¡± She chuckled. ¡°Crazy, really crazy¡± ¡°Did you just call me crazy¡± Sheughed. ¡°You¡¯re are acting crazy right now¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I made youugh¡± ¡°But seriously Darrell is trying¡± ¡°Is it that bad? ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Well, we will be getting married in two weeks¡± ¡°Are you serious¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you¡± ¡°Thanks Dani¡± I giggled. ¡°Sunshine¡± Asher called walking into the sitting room with Darrell. ¡°Your boo is here¡± I winked. ¡°Come on Darrell let¡¯s go eat¡± ¡°OK¡± we left the sitting room for both of them to talk. ASHER I sighed and sat beside her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°I just got scared, it was all too sudden¡± ¡°I should be the one to be scared. I¡¯m only neen and I¡¯m pregnant. I¡¯m gonna be a teenage mother, this is also too sudden to me. I can¡¯t believe you fainted two times because I told you I was pregnant¡± she muttered thest part. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that. I just want you to know that I¡¯m gonna take full responsibility of our baby¡± She giggled. ¡°Really¡± ¡°Yeah,e here¡± I patted myp and she sat on them. ¡°I love you Sunshine¡± ¡°I love you too¡± I leaned my face closer to hers and was about kissing her when Zach interrupted. ¡°Uncle Asher where is daddy and mummy¡± Fuck show spoiler. Dani chuckled seeing my facial expression. ¡°Mummy and daddy are here¡± ire said from inside the dinning room. ¡°Mummy¡­ daddy¡± he hugged them both. ¡°You know ire you¡¯re spoiling this boy too much. All he does is sleep in this house and eat¡± ¡°Like you don¡¯t do same¡± Darrell said chuckling. ¡°Of course, not. You wouldn¡¯t believe her didn¡¯t join Dani in the kitchen¡± ¡°Like you joined mom in the kitchen¡± ¡°Darrell!¡± ¡°We both know I ain¡¯t lying¡± ¡°Zach you¡¯re gonna have to learn how to cook. You don¡¯t want to be like your uncle Asher and daddy¡± ¡°Seriously¡± ¡°You should take cooking sses¡±Dani said smiling. ¡°Even you too¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Zach doesn¡¯t need that. He will definitely have maids¡± ¡°He is still gonna learn how to cook I don¡¯t want maids cooking for him all the time¡± ¡°Zach do you want to learn how to cook¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s gonna be fun¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s the spirit and Darrell you are gonna have to take cooking sses too¡± ¡°What¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah. One more thing, my birthday ising up next two weeks and that is when Darrell and I will getting married. Darrell did you even know we are getting married on my birthday¡± ¡°Of course, I do¡± he rolled his eyes. He doesn¡¯t. Obviously, he knows if he says otherwise she¡¯s gonna nag again ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great news¡± ¡°Yippee finally daddy and mummy are getting married. Mummy, daddy can Ie with you for your honeymoon¡± ¡°Where did you learn that word from? and you can nevere with us to our honeymoon¡± ire said and we chuckled knowing what she meant. ¡°Why¡± he pouted sadly. ¡°Honeymoons are for adults. When you grow up and get married you will definitely know about it¡± He crossed his arms and frowned. ¡°I thought as much, everything is for adults¡± ¡°That¡¯s life for you, there are some things you can¡¯t know till you get to a certain age¡± CLAIRE ¡°Darrell¡± I called trailing my fingers on his back. ¡°Go to sleep Daisy¡± he said patting my back like I¡¯m a baby. I sat up and he operating hisptop on the bed. ¡°You¡¯re still up¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t really feel sleepy¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t feel sleepy either so let¡¯s talk¡± ¡°You have to sleep, you¡¯re pregnant remember¡± ¡°I know that and I¡¯m not sleeping unless we talk¡± I told him resting my head on his shoulders. ¡°What do you want us to talk about¡± ¡°About this very thing¡­¡± ¡°Wait is that what you think it is¡± ¡°Well, yeah¡± ¡°Obviously, Asher didn¡¯t brief you guys well that day¡± ¡°Maybe you should do the briefing¡± I rolled my eyes. He sighed. ¡°First and foremost, they are not ves but servants¡± ¡°Thest time I checked that¡¯s almost the same thing¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not. Let¡¯s just say the money a person is bought at is just like the money you keep in a fixed deposit ount, with time it umtes¡± ¡°The male servants work in the factories, not just our factories but so many other factories. Ourpany is well known for supply of humanbor. Some even travel abroad¡± ¡°Really¡± ¡°Yeah, they do undergo special training for some weeks though. The money they make thepany takes twenty percent, my brother and I take thirty percent after all, we feed and shelter them. Well, the worker takes fifty percent¡± ¡°Wow¡± ¡°This money umtes and after five years, we pay you off. Just imagine how much money such a person is going home with¡± ¡°What about the maidservants¡± ¡°Seventy percent of the maidservants work in the factory but they have to do house chores for about six months. Their jobs are not as intense as those of the male servants since they are females. The remaining thirty percent do the chores through out their stay here and they are also paid on a monthly basis after five years they are paid off. ¡°If Shane knew about this, why didn¡¯t he take you to court or something¡± ¡°He tried to but couldn¡¯t because I have top government officials backing me¡± ¡°Hey look at this¡± he said referring to an image on hisputer. ¡°Drake Peterson. One of the first servants after my dad died. He has hispany and he is currently a millionaire¡± ¡°You keep tabs on them¡± ¡°Yeah¡± A girl appeared on the screen. ¡°Who is she¡± ¡°Sofia Wong, she¡¯s a fashion designer and she¡¯s making lots of money¡± ¡°Did you sleep with her¡± ¡°Daisy¡­¡± ¡°Did you¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Why did you start sleeping with them¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this¡± ¡°Of course, we have to talk about it¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you know that¡± ¡°It¡¯s was all Asher¡¯s idea. He said with the way I was going I was gonna be a celibate and he was right¡± ¡°I definitely knew a lot of the maidservants had eyes for me and I didn¡¯t force anyone. Actually, they are the ones who came asking for more but I don¡¯t dick a pussy twice¡± ¡°You¡¯re the first woman I have had sex with countless times¡± ¡°I am? what about Zasha? I thought she was your girlfriend¡± ¡°I was reluctant to sleep with her but she asked for it and after that, I got tired and didn¡¯t touch her again¡± ¡°No wonder she cheated on you¡± ¡°Like I care. I had no feelings for her¡± ¡°Who is this guy¡± I asked referring to the ck guy whose image was now on hisputer. ¡°Williams Wale. He¡¯s a Nigerian and also very troublesome but very hard working. He can do the work of three people at a time. Him and Asher were buddies¡± ¡°Seriously¡± ¡°When I asked him why he worked so hard he was like ¡®Bros D the country wey Ie from if you nor work suffer go kill person¡± ¡°Till date I don¡¯t know what that means and he¡¯s the only one who doesn¡¯t call me master¡± ¡°Whoa, how did he get here¡± ¡°I met him at the police station and he was about to be deported back to his country because he was an illegal emigrant. He told me his life history and I had pity on him and I had his travel papers done¡± ¡°Wow, you know I¡¯ve been thinking. What if Greg is in Nigeria¡± DELE ¡°We should call him now¡± ¡°Not now considering the fact that Singapore is seven hours ahead of Nigeria, na night dey go dey. We will call them at morning by then, they will be in the afternoon¡± ¡°Hmm, true talk¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t give me to Darrell I promise I will give you five million dors¡± Weughed. ¡°Who be mumu? abeg ten million and five million which one big pass¡± ¡°Na ten million na¡± ¡°That is all I have just let me go. Darrell is gonna kill me¡± ¡°How that one tey concern us? If he like he use you do ritual nor be our concern¡± ¡°How much you say you get again¡± ¡°What? I don¡¯t understand¡± ¡°How much money do you have¡± I asked. ¡°Five million dors¡± ¡°Dele why you dey ask? nor tell me say you wan collect five million leave ten million¡± ¡°Chill guys I get n¡± I took them to one conner but our eyes where still on that guy. ¡°Look you see that five million, we will take it and also the ten million¡± ¡°How¡± ¡°Guy wisen up. We will take the five million and we nor go release am and then we hand him over to Darrell and collect our ten million¡± ¡°Na truth ooo¡± ¡°Guy you too much¡± Chapter 69 GREG I was trying endlessly to loose this fucking chain I was chained with but it was of no use. How was this supposed to work anyways? Once they release me, I will run away andy low probably get a facial surgery and I wille after Darrell and then I will hunt all of them down and kill them. Bastards that¡¯s what they get for messing with me. They finished their useless meeting and walked up to me. ¡°What¡¯s your decision¡± they exchanged looks and their leader spoke I think his name is Dele. ¡°We ept. You look like a nice person and we don¡¯t want you to get killed¡± ¡°Really¡± so gullible ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Where is your debit card¡± I¡¯m d they are speaking English now not that funnynguage they were speaking before. ¡°I can¡¯t give it to you if my hands are tied¡± ¡°Jide search his pocket¡± ¡°We should loose me first¡± I protested as the other guy started searching my pocket. ¡°We are trying to help you mister¡± ¡°Found it¡± he brought out the debit card from my breast pocket. ¡°We should probably go to the ATM machine¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have POS¡± ¡°What¡¯s your pin¡± ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to tell you that, it¡¯s supposed to be private¡± ¡°We are trying to help you but we see you don¡¯t need help. We will wait for Darrell then¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that¡± ¡°Who this one think say he be self¡± one of them asked yelling. ¡°Give us your pin. Don¡¯t make us force it out of you¡± Dele said with bloodshot eyes. Jeez, these guys don¡¯t joke money. ¡°Fine. 5, 5, 9, 7..¡± ¡°You made the right decision¡± ¡°Done. Good boy¡± he said pping my face softly as he put my card back in my pocket. ¡°Can I go now? I gave you what you wanted¡± ¡°Actually, we lied about letting you go¡± ¡°What? you can¡¯t be serious¡± I half yelled. ¡°Do these faces look like we are joking. We are dead serious¡± ¡°How dare you¡± I yelled trying to break free from these chains. ¡°Guy rx. Nor be your country you dey na naija you dey. If you do anyhow, you go see anyhow¡± ¡°You¡¯re all bloody cheats¡± ¡°Dele abeg allow us teach am small lesson¡± ¡°No ooo. You want kill am, you nor see he body too soft. If you guys pounce on him now na mortuary ooo¡± ¡°True talk¡± Bastards, I¡¯m gonna have to find a way to get out of here. Since, they love money so much, I¡¯m gonna use it against them. I just need to find a loophole. DARRELL ¡°Nigeria¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just guessing though¡± ¡°I¡¯m still gonna check it out¡± ¡°You¡¯re traveling to Nigeria¡± ¡°No, not really. I got people there too¡± ¡°You are that influencatial¡± ¡°Yes¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the cold room punishment is too extreme¡± ¡°People need extreme punishment and this serves as a warning for others. There has to bew and order and fear¡± ¡°I know that but I still think it¡¯s still extreme¡± ¡°I only punish those who deserve to be punished¡± She sighed. ¡°Did Dani work in the factory¡± ¡°She did, once but couldn¡¯t keep up. She¡¯s prettyzy and don¡¯t tell her I said that¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely gonna tell her¡± ¡°Whatever¡± ¡°How much is your worth Darrell¡± Too many questions ¡°You should ask google¡± ¡°Darrell¡± she hit my shoulders. ¡°OK fine. Forty five billion dors¡± Her jaw dropped. ¡°What¡± ¡°Close your mouth before something gets into it¡± I teased. ¡°I never knew you were that wealthy¡± ¡°Of course, I am wealthy. I am Darrell Bingwen after all¡± ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself¡± I chuckled. ¡°What about Asher¡± ¡°Thirty eight billion dors. I¡¯m just slightly richer than him¡± ¡°You call seven billion dors slightly¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Yeah and I think you are starting to overreact. You should go to sleep¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I still wanna talk some more¡± she pouted. She looks so beautiful and it¡¯s hard to keep my eyes and hands off her. ¡°Daisy you need to rest¡± ¡°Darrell¡­¡± ¡°Go to bed¡± ¡°I hate it when you try to control me. I¡¯m an adult and you shouldn¡¯t tell me when or when not to sleep¡± She half yelled. What¡¯s wrong with her? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Daisy? you¡¯re acting weird and I¡¯m trying my best to understand you¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t feel like sleeping¡± ¡°But you have to sleep. You¡¯re pregnant¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep¡± she yelled. I guess I will have to do this the hard way then. I held her waist and pulled her to myself. ¡°Darrell what are you doing¡± ¡°Putting you to sleep¡± I muttered and almost immediately kissed her. In no time she kissed me back. I made her lie on her back and I kissed her ears. I yed with her hair and muttered some random words to her ears. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Great, I can¡¯t believe that worked . I cuddled her in my arms and kissed her forehead. ¡°I love you Daisy¡± Even though, she¡¯s acting crazy. TASHA ¡°Mom are you okay¡± I asked in tears. She looked so thin and pale and she had fainted when she got into the house. Doctor said she was diagnosed of chronic Leukaemia and it¡¯s in it¡¯s third stage. Dad told me she died, he had promised to treat her lung cancer then if I married Xander. My ex boyfriend wasn¡¯t the rich type so he couldn¡¯t help. She¡¯spletely cured of her lung cancer and now she has a second cancer that is most likely to kill her. It¡¯s morning and I barely slept. Xander had to leave to get some food. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± she tried to smile. ¡°No mom, you¡¯re not fine. What happened dad told me you died and now you have leukaemia¡± ¡°Your dad abandoned me to die in the hospital. I felt so helpless and I thought I was going to die¡± ¡°Dad did that¡± ¡°I¡¯m was his legal wife, I supported him in every damn thing he did even when he cheated on me several times with Lee¡¯s mom I still forgave him but he left me die when I needed his support. When I couldn¡¯t pay the hospital bills, the doctor suggested I talked to one of my family members. Who on earth was I supposed to call when everyone deserted me¡± I cried. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry mom. I wish I could help. Who paid the bills¡± ¡°Darrell¡± ¡°Darrell? I thought you never liked him, you always supported dad in every evil thing he nned against them. Why on earth would Darrell pay your bills when you two clearly don¡¯t like each other¡± ¡°The doctor had pleaded with him and he paid for everything. Not only did he settle the bills, he flew me to the US and made sure I had the best treatment. It made me realize something, I was wrong about him. The person I had least expected saved my life¡± she coughed. ¡°Mom said are you OK¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± ¡°I know Darrell was always cold but I never expected him to do what he did¡± ¡°Me, too¡± ¡°How did you end up with Leukaemia¡± ¡°I found out I had leukaemia six months ago and I didn¡¯t want to be a bother to him¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t want to be a bother to him? mom this is your health we are talking about. Howe I never knew about this¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t his ce to tell and your dad had warned me not ever make contact with you¡± ¡°My days are numbered on this earth and that¡¯s why I wanted to make things right¡± ¡°Mom you can¡¯t talk like that, you¡¯re gonna be fine. Xander and I will make sure you get treated¡± I cried even more. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Tasha but I have to go now¡± she started gasping for breath. ¡°Mom stay with me¡± I cried and ran to call the doctor. ¡°We will take it from here madam¡± the nurse said locking the door. Why can¡¯t I be there? The doctor came out some minutester and I rushed to him. ¡°Doctor how is she¡± ¡°Not good. She urgently needs to undergo a bone marrow transnt¡± ¡°I can give her my bone marrow¡± ¡°You can¡¯t, you¡¯re pregnant¡± ¡°Talk to any of your family members maybe any of them will be willing to give their bone marrow¡± ¡°I will¡± I turned to see Lee. He never liked my mother, why on earth would he want to save her? ¡°That is if I am a match¡± ¡°Lee thank you so much¡± I hugged him. ¡°She¡¯s your mother and that makes her my mother too¡± ¡°Great we have to check if you are a match¡± ¡°There is something I must tell before I leave¡± ¡°What is it¡± ¡°I found¡­¡± he hesitated. ¡°You found what¡± ¡°I found Lora¡¯s body¡±¡­ Chapter 70 *Two hours ago* LEE I decided to cleaning of the house. It¡¯s been long I did that. Dad left no money and now, I probably have to look for a job or start up a new business. I¡¯m d I have a little savings in my ount, that should be enough and I will definately sell this house. Luckily, he didn¡¯t use this house as coteral for the loans he borrowed. I don¡¯t want to be a bother to anyone so I have to get back on my feet on my own. I cleaned dad¡¯s room and was about leaving when I noticed a bottle by the side of his dressing table. I remembered dad telling us not ever touch that bottle. I guess I can touch it now, since he¡¯s no more. I tried to lift the bottle up but couldn¡¯t. It¡¯s like it was glued to the table Stuffs like this always lead to an opening of sort in some movies I watched. I twisted the bottle clockwise and an underground attic opened at the side of the room. Howe I never noticed this? I took a touch with me since it was very dark in there. I descended down the stairs and the attic closed immediately. Gosh, hope I don¡¯t get stuck here and why does this ce feel a bit cold? I found a switch and turned on the light. My eyes wandered around and there she was in a morgue which was imnted into the ground and at the top was a ss door. That way I could see her frozen body. She looked so calm and she¡¯s was naked. I didn¡¯t know when a drop of tears slip out of my eyes. ¡°Lora¡± *** DARRELL I was tending to some files in my office when my phone rang. I checked the call Id and it was an unsaved number. I decided to pick it up and ced the phone on my ears. ¡°Hello¡± a thick voice sounded from the other line. ¡°Hey, who I¡¯m I speaking with¡± ¡°Are you Darrell Bingwen¡± ¡°Yes, who are you¡± ¡°I am Dele and I¡¯m calling from Nigeria. I have someone you want¡± ¡°Greg¡± ¡°Yes¡± Finally, so Daisy was right about him being in Nigeria. ¡°How do I know you are not lying? I need prove¡± ¡°OK¡± A loud grunt followed and I heard Greg yell. ¡°Fuck you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got your prove. How do we get our money¡± ¡°I will being to Nigeria myself. Which part of Nigeria are you in¡± ¡°Lagos. Ikeja to be precise. Just let me know when you¡¯re going to be arriving the airport and I will send someone to give you directions so you don¡¯t get lost¡± I chuckled. ¡°OK¡± ¡°And please don¡¯t forget to bring our money. We nor dey use money joke¡± ¡°Of course¡± ¡°OK¡± he ended the call. My phone rang again and it was Tasha. What could see possibly want? I picked up the call. ¡°Hello Darrell¡± her voice sounded croaked like she has been crying. ¡°Tasha are you okay¡± ¡°Darrell why didn¡¯t you tell me my mother was alive¡± I sighed. ¡°She didn¡¯t want you to know. She was gonna tell you herself¡± ¡°She told me that and Darrell, she¡¯s sick¡± ¡°What? she¡¯s sick. She never told me anything about it¡± ¡°She said she didn¡¯t want to bother you. Darrell, she has leukaemia and she needs a bone marrow transnt and none of us are a match. I would have been a match but I¡¯m pregnant. I was wondering if you could donate your own bone marrow¡± ¡°What? no way. I almost gave her one of my lungs thest time. Thank God I didn¡¯t because I can¡¯t live with one lung¡± ¡°Come on Darrell, please¡± ¡°We could look for donors¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have much time left. Darrell, please¡± ¡°What makes you think I will be a match¡± ¡°I believe you will¡± ¡°Tasha, I don¡¯t think I can¡­¡± ¡°Please, do it for me¡± ¡°OK. I¡¯ll be there but I have to tell Daisy first¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°OK, please hurry¡± I ended the call and the next person I called was Daisy. She picked up at the first ring. ¡°Hey, baby guess what¡± she squealed on the phone. She sounded super excited. ¡°What¡± ¡°I passed my test¡± I could hear her screaming. ¡°Whoa, great. I know you would do it¡± I smiled softly. ¡°Thanks Darrell, so why did you call¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I call my fiancee without having a reason¡± ¡°Darrell¡± ¡°OK, fine. Tasha¡¯s mom has leukaemia and she needs a bone marrow transnt¡± ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s bad. Have they found a donor¡± ¡°Daisy she asked me to donate mine¡± ¡°Huh? Darrell. I¡¯m scared and I don¡¯t wanna lose you¡± ¡°You¡¯re not gonna lose me Daisy. It¡¯s just a surgery and I¡¯m not sure if I will match¡± ¡°Hmm, OK. Be safe and I¡¯ming over right now¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to. You¡¯re still in school remember¡± ¡°Yeah but youe first in everything¡± I smiled ¡°I love you Daisy¡± ¡°I love you too¡± *** CLAIRE The doctor came out of the theatre room and we all rushed to him. Darrell had to match and I¡¯m so scared. I love him so much and I don¡¯t wanna lose him. Asher already left for Nigeria. Darrell insisted he went since he couldn¡¯t go and he informed the guys that his brother will being instead. I¡¯m happy Greg has been caught and I pray they both make it. Lee also told us that he found Lora¡¯s body. I feel so sad about her death. Darrell is yet to know about it though. ¡°Doctor how are they¡± He sighed. I don¡¯t like that face. ¡°The surgery was sessful¡± we heaved a sighed of relief. ¡°But¡­¡± I hate the but part. ¡°Mrs Senorita slipped into aa and Mr. Bingwen is fine but he¡¯s unconscious. He should be up in a few hours¡± Thank God. ¡°When is my mom gonna wake up¡± ¡°It¡¯s uncertain. It could be days, months, years, decades. Let¡¯s just hope for the best and you should pray for her too¡± ¡°OK, thanks doc¡± The doctor smiled and nodded. ¡°The nurse will move them to their various wards, you can see them afterwards¡± ¡°OK doc¡± ¡°I just hope mom will be alright¡± ¡°She¡¯s gonna be just fine¡± ¡°I hope so¡± *** ¡°Darrell you¡¯re finally awake. You had me worried¡± I pouted sadly and he smiled. ¡°And I¡¯m sorry¡± he cupped my cheeks. ¡°How long have I been out¡± ¡°About twelve hours. I can¡¯t believe you slept that long. I¡¯ve called the doctor here about ten times now and he kept telling me you will wake up soon. You don¡¯t know how worried I have been, I thought you were going to leave me¡± I rushed my words yelling a bit. ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave you. I¡¯m fine now¡± I nodded. ¡°Asher called a few minutes ago. Said he already arrived Lagos¡± ¡°Great¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°How is Senorita¡± ¡°Still in aa. Tasha is feeling really depressed¡± ¡°Hmm, I know but right now. I¡¯m hungry¡± ¡°See your mouth¡± He pouted. ¡°Daisy I need food¡± I opened a food sk which contained his favorite. I didn¡¯t cook this, Dani did. I couldn¡¯t leave the hospital. I stayed by his side all day. ¡°Hmm, smells nice¡± ¡°Yeah¡± He ate to his satisfaction and he made sure I ate too. After that, I had to tell him about Lora. ¡°Darrell. I need to tell you something¡± ¡°Hmm¡± he muttered in a sleepy tone. ¡°Darrell you slept for twelve hours. That¡¯s more than enough sleep¡± I frowned. ¡°OK. What is it this time? It¡¯s midnight already, can¡¯t it wait till tomorrow¡± ¡°No, Darrell. It¡¯s really important¡± ¡°OK. what is it¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Lora¡± he suddenly looked serious. ¡°What about her¡± ¡°Lee found her body in his father¡¯s attic¡± ¡°Shane, that bastard¡± ¡°What are you gonna do about it¡± He sighed. ¡°Give her befitting funeral. I wish she had listened to me, she probably wouldn¡¯t have died¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault Darrell¡± ¡°She died because of me. Sometimes, I try not to think about it but I still feel guilty for what happened to her¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty. Your uncle is to me and I¡¯m d he paid the price¡± ¡°I know that¡± ¡°Does she have any family¡± ¡°Her mom died some months after she got missing. She got depressed¡± ¡°That¡¯s sad¡± ¡°It is¡± DELE ¡°They guy don show¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go meet him. I can¡¯t wait to get rich¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and watch this bastard¡± ¡°OK¡± We walked to the sitting room and lo and behead, he was busy checking out the small yet fancy apartment. He had about three guys behind him and I¡¯m guessing those are his bodyguards. Damn, this guy is handsome and he looked Asian. I swear if na girl, I for don toast am since. This kind person go fit make guy turn gay ¡°Omo guy fine ooo¡± ¡°Na guy abi na girl self¡± ¡°OK, I¡¯m a guy and please where is Greg¡± We looked at him surprised. ¡°You understand us¡± ¡°Yes na. Where the guy dey¡± I almost fainted. He speaks pidgin. Chapter 71 ASHER ¡°A Nigerian guy lived with me for five years so I definitely learnt a little¡± ¡°Wow¡± ¡°Did you bring our money¡± ¡°Of course. Chen¡± he unzipped the big bag which contained the money. They smiled seeing the money. ¡°Dors? oh God Dele. We don hammer¡± ¡°Take me to him and I¡¯ll give the money¡± ¡°Of course, this way please¡± We walked into a room and I think that was the only room in the house apart from the sitting room and a chair was in the middle of the room. The chains and shackles were on the floor. He had escaped. ¡°Where is he¡± ¡°We left him¡­ here with Jide¡± Dele started crying and the others too. ¡°Who send me? I swear I would never had involved Jide¡± ¡°This one na bad market¡± ¡°10 million dors just go like that¡± ¡°And I tell my mama say I go buy Benz¡± ¡°I swear if I caught that guy I go kill am¡± ¡°Now is not the time toment. They wouldn¡¯t have gotten far. Find them!¡± I said with gritted teeth. Damn, that bastard! ¡°He is right. We need to find him. No one knows this ce better than we do¡± ¡°True talk¡± ¡°All of you, split up and find him. I¡¯ll stay here with him¡± ¡°OK¡± they scurried out of the house through the back door. *** DELE I can¡¯t believe Jide could be this stupid. He is about to make us loose arge sum of money. I hope they find him, I hope they do. ¡°Will you stop moving around? it¡¯s making me dizzy¡± Asher said. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what that money means to us¡± ¡°Of course, I understand¡± ¡°I expected you to yell at us or something¡± ¡°Yelling won¡¯t solve anything besides I¡¯m not in my country but yours so I definitely need to try to cool down a little¡± I sighed. ¡°Why do you guys want this guy so much¡± ¡°Because, he¡¯s dangerous and he seeks to destroy our family¡± ¡°Now I understand why you guys want him so much and I¡¯m sorry Jide had to put the lives of your family at stake¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really your fault you know¡± ¡°Of course, it is. I¡¯m their leader and I brought him on this mission¡± ¡°Dele, Dele, Dele¡± Tosin and Uche and they Jide was on Uche¡¯s shoulders. Theyid him on the ground and he looked pretty much lifeless. Blood was dripping from his head What happened? even though he betrayed us Jide and I were still very close friends. ¡°What happened¡± ¡°We found him a few metres from here with pieces of block scattered on his head. He¡¯s not breathing Dele¡± ¡°No, Jide wake up¡± I held him and started shaking him but he refused to walk up. ¡°Bolin, take off your jacket and apply pressure to his head to stop him from bleeding¡± ¡°Yes boss¡± ¡°Boss he suddenly stopped bleeding¡± Asher bent and touched his neck. ¡°No pulse¡± ¡°Crying won¡¯t wake him up. Hugo give thirty chestpressions and Fengge, two rescue breaths¡± ¡°Yes boss¡¯ Theyid him t on the floor and began the chestpressions. ¡°It¡¯s of no use, he¡¯s dead¡± ¡°The reason why people die, it¡¯s because you guys think they are dead. He bleed because he had a pulse and now he lost it. The chestpressions are to help his heart pump blood and the rescue breaths are to fill his lungs with air. Didn¡¯t you attend rescue sses¡± ¡°No¡± ¡°Call an ambnce now¡± ¡°OK¡± I put a call across to 112. ¡°112 what¡¯s your emergency¡± ¡°My friend copsed and he has no pulse¡± Like I know what that means ¡°Give us your location¡± ¡°Dele, he has a pulse and he opened his eyes¡± I gave them our location. ¡°I got your exact location on my screen. Try to keep your friend alive as long as you can. Help will be on the way soon¡± ¡°OK¡± GREG ? About 15 minutes earlier? ¡°You can¡¯t possibly hand me over to him¡± ¡°Why not¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to kill me¡± ¡°Like I care and shut up¡± ¡°I still have 7 million dors in my ount. You can have it¡± ¡°Why should I trust you¡± ¡°Do you think Dele will give you your money? Dele is cunning and greedy, he will run away with all the money but you have a chance to save me and get 7 million dors. My debit card is here and you have my pin. Think¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you but I¡¯m taking this¡± he took my card and loosened my chain carefully to be sure no one heard and we both fled through the back door. The ce was an isted ce and I couldn¡¯t sight any humans. ¡°This is where we part ways. I helped you already¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really familiar with this ce. Can you lead me to town¡± ¡°That will cost extra money¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you more at the hotel¡± ¡°OK¡± ¡°Lead the way please¡± I followed him closely behind and not until I sighted a building brick that was cut into half¡± I pretended to fall. ¡°I¡¯m hurt¡± I sobbed. ¡°What happened¡± he bent down to touch my leg but I hit his head with the brick. He fell to the ground and his head was bleeding. ¡°You¡­¡± he closed his eyes and I think he died. ¡°In your next life don¡¯t be greedy¡± I took my card and fled. I will be back Darrell and I will wipe out your whole family. DELE ¡°You¡¯re finally awake¡± ¡°Dele¡± I frowned. ¡°Dele, I¡¯m sorry. I was stupid and I should never have been greedy. I regret everything¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay I guess¡± ¡°You won¡¯t shout at me or something. I ruined the whole n¡± ¡°Shouting won¡¯t bring back the money we lost¡± ¡°Do you know who you let go Jide? a wanted fugitive and our only chance of bing rich. You be mumu¡± Uche yelled walking into the room. ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°Everybody dey vex for you. You almost lost your life in the process. If not for Asher, you would have been long dead. I feel like killing you right now¡± he said with gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°Fuck you Jide, you¡¯re so stupid¡± ¡°Uche, it¡¯s fine¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not fine. The worst mistake was letting you into this mission¡± he yelled and stormed out of the room. ¡°I guess he hates me now¡± ¡°Not just him, the whole crew does¡± ¡°And you don¡¯t¡± ¡°I am still mad at you but what¡¯s done is done. At least, we still have 5 million dors that¡¯s almost 2 billion naira; though it¡¯s not muchpared to what we would have had, but it¡¯s still enough. We all get about 200 million each since we are eight¡± ¡°You¡¯re one in a million Dele¡± ¡°You really haven¡¯t told me what happened¡± ¡°He hit my head with a block. I¡¯m surprised I didn¡¯t really die but I pretended to die so he won¡¯t kill me for real. I bled out seriously and I thought I was gonna die. I couldn¡¯t even move my hands. It felt like I was paralyzed and I fought to keep my eyes open but I couldn¡¯t. I saw that light in tunnel and I was gonna cross over not until I opened my eyes¡± ¡°That was when we were trying to resuscitate you¡± ¡°I owe you guys my life¡± ¡°Well, not me. We thought you were dead, Asher suggested we tried CPR on you¡± ¡°I¡¯ll like to meet this guy¡± ¡°He¡¯s a nice guy, I mean he¡¯s rich and we still call him by his name¡± ¡°You sound like you like this guy¡± he gave me a weird look. ¡°Yeah, who wouldn¡¯t¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell you are thinking of bing gay, remember it¡¯s forbidden I¡¯m Nigeria¡± ¡°Of course, not. I¡¯m hundred percent straight¡± ¡°Yeah, right and it should stay that way¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. *1 weekter* CLAIRE It¡¯s been a week since Greg escaped and still no news of him. Darrell and I have been nning for our wedding and also for Lora¡¯s funeral. Asher came back home two days ago and Dani had missed him so much. The rest of the family will be arriving for my wedding in four days from now. I can¡¯t wait to see mom and dad and Danielle and Owen. I miss them so much. Today is not a happy day but a sad one that¡¯s because it¡¯s Lora¡¯s funeral and we are all on ck. A lot people attended her funeral including her Aunt and she¡¯s been crying since. ¡°Zach this is your mummy¡± I said referring to the half opened coffin. ¡°Mummy¡± he muttered and started crying. ¡°It¡¯s okay Zach, everything is gonna be alright¡± I tried to pet him and so did Darrell. Asher was particrly sad, we all were and when the funeral ended, Zach¡¯s grandaunt called me aside. I think her name is Loretta. I guess Lora was named after her. ¡°I called you ire cause I wanted to tell you something¡± her eyes were all red. She really cried a lot. ¡°What is it ma¡¯am¡± ¡°Now, that you¡¯re gonna be marrying Darrell. I want you to take good care of my grandnephew. Please do not mistreat him¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that ma¡¯am, I see Zach as my son and it¡¯s gonna stay like that¡± ¡°Thank you ire, you¡¯re such a nice woman no wonder Darrell loves you so much¡± ¡°I guess¡± I smiled. ¡°I bet my niece will be happy knowing her son is in safe hands¡± ¡°Yeah, she would be¡± I muttered sadly. ¡°Her obsession for Darrell caused her death. I know it¡¯s not his fault but she died because of him and it hurts so badly. Lora was a lively girl, very nice and she treated everyone as family. I just can¡¯t get over it¡± she broke into fresh tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°When she went missing, my sister lost her mind. We all felt her departure, we looked for her, we all did not until my sister died of depression¡± she half yelled. ¡°I know how it feels to lose a loved. I felt that way too when I thought my mother died but the thing about life is that we all have to move on no matter how hard it is¡± ¡°I like you a lot ire for your way of reasoning. I¡¯m sorry for my outburst¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand how how you feel¡± ¡°We should better start going before they start looking for us¡± ¡°Yeah, we should¡± Chapter 72 CLAIRE ¡°Sleepy head, wake up¡± I heard someone yell. Who could be that person disturbing my sleep? sweet dreams.Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°ire, wake up honey¡± I felt someone tap me and I opened my eyes and I saw three smiling faces. It was Dani, Danielle and mom. It¡¯s my wedding day, I¡¯m so excited. I¡¯m finally marrying Darrell, the love of my life. Today is also my birthday and I¡¯ll be turning neen. Dad and mom didn¡¯t let Darrell and I sleep in the same room. Says it¡¯s marriage traditions and I missed him even though we video chatted through out the night. ¡°It¡¯s my wedding, It¡¯s my wedding and my birthday¡± I screamed and giggled into the bathroom. ¡°Wow, she looks really excited¡± ¡°Yeah, who wouldn¡¯t¡± ¡°Having a wedding on your birthday is great¡± *** They helped me wear my Ivoryce & silk maternity wedding gown, mom suggested I wore a maternity wedding gownsince I¡¯m pregnant and my stomach is already out but it¡¯s not really big though. The doctor did say I was gonna have an early baby bump since I¡¯m carrying triplets and that I was gonna give birth much earlier too; about about 7-8 months because they will not be enough space to amodate the babies in my womb for night months. Enough talk about my babies, the makeup artist did wonders to my face and I barely recognized myself. ¡°Wow, ire. You look so beautiful¡± Danielle giggled. ¡°Thanks Danielle. I missed you so much¡± ¡°Hey, what about me¡± mom pouted. ¡°You too mom¡± ¡°My baby is finally getting married. I didn¡¯t really think you will get married at this age but I¡¯m happy since, you¡¯re marrying a good man like Darrell¡± ¡°Thanks mom¡± ¡°You guys are making me feel emotional¡± Dani said and I chuckled. ¡°Come on, put on your veil. You don¡¯t wanna keep Darrell waiting¡± ¡°Of course¡± DARRELL ¡°What are the chances of Greg attacking today¡± I asked themander. ¡°Nil¡± ¡°Great, keep it that way¡± There is no way that bastard will be getting in. If he tries to infiltrate the wedding, he will definitely be caught. The wedding is strictly by invitation and uninvited guest are not allowed. There is a face scanner in front of the church and all guest going in will have their faces scanned and if you¡¯re invited it will disy invited on theputer screen. I had to bring in the help of the military and the president also sponsored my wedding and other influencatial people who were also in attendance. Different soldiers with snipers were ced at strategic locations and they had with them a sniper detector. Daisy was followed in a convoy with about eight fleet of cars. I made sure of it, I don¡¯t want anything to disrupt my wedding today. About 15 minutester, I heard Daisy had arrived. I was anxious to see her and soon the door flung open and all I could see was her. She was walking with her dad though but still she captured the moment. She was looking so beautiful in that dress and baby bump was slightly visible through the gown she wore and she was much more plumpy now but she was still perfect and I couldn¡¯t help but stare at her. ¡°Rx bro, she¡¯s gonna be yours soon¡± Asher grinned. Which other person fits the position of best man if not Asher? He¡¯s my best friend and brother. She soon stood in front of me as we faced each other. I could see her smiling through the veil and I wished I could take her right now. ¡°Today we are all gathered here for the solemnization of holy matrimony between Mr. Darrell Bingwen and Miss ire Daisy Willows. I dere the ceremony open in the name of father, son and the holy spirit.¡± the priest announced. ¡°Now to the groom; Mr. Darrell Bingwen, do you take Miss ire Daisy Willows to be yourwfully wedded wife; to love and to cherish her; in sickness and in health; in riches and in penury; till death do you part¡± ¡°I do¡± I said and slide a ring into her finger and I could see her smile through the veil. ¡°Now to the bride; Miss ire Daisy Willows, do you take Mr. Darrell Bingwen to be yourwfully wedded husband; to love and to cherish him; in sickness and in health; in riches and in penury; till death do you part¡± ¡°I do¡± she smiled and slide the ring into my fingers. Finally Daisy, you¡¯re my wife now. ¡°By the power vested on me as a priest of the most high, I now prinouce you Husband and wife. You may now¡­¡± Before hepleted his sentence, I raised the veil of Daisy¡¯s head and kissed her at once. Slowly at first but I picked up the pace and kissed her passionately. I could hear the congregationughing and cheering. We soon stopped kissing and she had a blush on her face. We walked down the aisle together and cheers and jubtion filled the air. ¡°My tiny little wife¡± I teased and she frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not tiny¡± ¡°Oh I forgot, you¡¯re kinda of fat now¡± ¡°Ahh, Darrell¡± she said within gritted teeth and I chuckled. ¡°Come on, you can make those sounds when we are home¡± I smirked. ¡°Pervert¡± We soon got to the reception hall where I gave her a diamond ne as her birthday gift. They was a lot to eat and drink and finally, the wedding ended. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted¡± she muttered falling on the bed. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t be exhausted¡± ¡°Darrell, please not today. I promise you we can do it on our honeymoon tomorrow, in the ne maybe, at home but right now, I need to sleep¡± she kissed my lips and closed her eyes. ¡°OK, but don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re gonna sleep on your wedding dress¡± she was already sleeping. She must be really tired. I had to take off her dress and put on a simple night gown on her. It was really hard because she was always moving her body. Crazy woman ¡°I¡¯m so happy baby that I¡¯m finally your wife¡± she muttered sleepily. Me too Daisy, I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re my wife now. I kissed her forehead and headed into the bathroom. I had my bath and put on a pajamas and Iid beside her on the bed cuddling her my arms. CLAIRE ¡°Who¡¯s is ready for a honeymoon vacation to China¡± I screamed. ¡°I¡¯m ready but I don¡¯t think Mr. sleepy head is¡± I giggled. ¡°God, Daisy can¡¯t someone get a good sleep¡± Darrell muttered. ¡°Finally, I thought you were never gonna wake up¡± His eyes widened. ¡°You didn¡¯t want me to wake up so you could get married to another man¡± ¡°Huh? no. Darrell are you crazy? don¡¯t you ever say a thing like that. You¡¯re my husband and I wouldn¡¯t want to get married to any other man¡± I told him and started crying. ¡°Hey Daisy. I was just kidding please don¡¯t cry¡± he pulled me into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever joke with stuffs like that¡± I poked his chest. ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t¡± he muttered wiping the tears off my eyes. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go take a bath¡± ¡°OK¡± ***** 3 weekster? GREG ¡°It is time¡± ¡°It is time for destruction¡± ¡°Boss, we just got intel. ire just picked up Zach from school and they are all heading home together¡± ¡°Perfect, we strike now¡± ¡°Yes boss¡± ¡°One more thing, they must all be brought to me alive. Also, don¡¯t underestimate ire, she¡¯s pretty good with cars. I want a smooth job, no mistakes¡± ¡°Yes boss¡± ¡°Ready the men, it¡¯s time to go hunting¡± CLAIRE It¡¯s been three weeks since Darrell and I got married. Darrell has been nothing but sweet and he¡¯s the best husband one can ever ask for even though, I¡¯m always giving my headaches He always kisses my stomach every morning and tells ours babies how much he would want them to get out quickly. He never misses it and he always makes sure to always follow me for my anti-natal. We visited China for our honeymoon. China is very beautiful, very, very beautiful. Theirndscape is amazing. I got to meet Darrell¡¯s maternal family and they are very lovely people. I also found out that Darrell speaks fivenguages including Chinese. I looked like a dummy when him and his family were talking in Chinese. You get the feeling. Asher and Dani will be getting married when she puts to birth and Asher also got her a car but Darrell made sure we went in the same car. Sometimes, we go in my car and sometimes, we go in Dani¡¯s. We haven¡¯t heard from Greg since and Darrell made sure we always went in a convey of about eight cars and he recently hired new bodyguards. We were on way home and I had to pick Zach from school since Darrell was in a meeting. Since it¡¯s a fancy car, my car has just two seats so Zach sat on Dani¡¯ap and I think he fell asleep. ¡°He looks really tired,¡± she muttered as she stroked his hair. ¡°Yeah, he does look really tired but we will be home soon¡± Before our eyes, three vehicles from our convey exploded. ¡°What the hell!¡± Before I could blink my eyes, another two exploded and it rolled and almost hit us but I was quick to sway the car. Then I sighted six guys from the top of a building and they were all holding a bazooka. ¡°ire we are under attack¡± Dani screamed and Zach was now fully awake. A lot of people ran for their lives and so did we. I put the car on full speed. It¡¯s surprising no car was chasing us but I was wrong. Before my eyes, different cars came from different directions and surrounded us. ¡°It¡¯s a fucking trap¡± *** I opened my eyes and I was chained to a chair. I couldn¡¯t see Zach or Dani in the room but a strange man was in the room. ¡°Who are you and what do you want from us¡± I yelled and he turned to face me. ¡°Who am I? don¡¯t you remember this voice¡± he smirked. ¡°Greg¡± You got to be kidding me this bastard had a facial surgery and changed his face to an entirely different person. ¡°I¡¯m d you remember¡± ¡°Where is Zach and Dani? where are they¡± I asked sternly. ¡°In a different room, don¡¯t worry they are fine¡­ for now¡± ¡°What do you mean for now¡± ¡°There are gonna be dead soon¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you darey your fingers on them, my husband is gonna hunt you¡± ¡°You know what I like about you ire, you¡¯re brave. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll just make you mine. First, I need to abort those babies in your womb, wipe your memory away, kill your whole family and then, fly us abroad and then we will live together. We may even get married, wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful¡± ¡°In your dreams. I will never marry a man like you¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, Now to the first phase of my n¡± ¡°Rodriguez¡± a guy came with a tray and there was a syringe in it. He raised the syringe and brought it close to me. ¡°What are you doing¡± I asked fearfully as I tried to break free from these chains. ¡°It¡¯s of no use ire. I¡¯m gonna abort your babies¡± ____3rd person¡¯s pov____ ¡°Captain, I¡¯m picking up heat signatures¡± ¡°How many are they¡± ¡°Nine, three looks like they are tied up¡± ¡°That must be them¡± ¡°Martinez, Kong, Oscar, Feng do you have a clear shot? I repeat do you have a clear shot¡± ¡°Yes captain¡± ¡°Take them out¡± the soldiers shot at then men with a sniper including Greg. ire stared at Gregory as he fell to the ground dead she was however unlucky as he had already injected the serum into her body. ¡°Oh no, he injected her with something¡± ¡°Call an ambnce¡± CLAIRE I cried as my eye lid became heavy and my vision was blurred but I could still see the blood dripping down my thighs. My babies. I can¡¯t afford to loose them. I felt someone loose the chains off me and Darrell ran to me. I felt so weak and thest thing I said before slipping into unconsciousness was, ¡°Darrell, my babies¡±¡­ Chapter 73 DARRELL My eyes are still teary, I can¡¯t believe I cried. I won¡¯t be able to take it if Daisy loses our babies, I can¡¯t. I just hope they are all okay. She lost one before when Charyl had poisoned her, we can¡¯t afford to lose another. Asher had to take Dani and Zach home. They both needed a lot of rest not after what happened. I¡¯m d Greg is dead, at least we can all now live in peace. The nurses have been running in and out of the theatre room for two hours now and they are not saying anything to me. I¡¯m going crazy already. The nurse had earlier brought some surgery papers for me to sign. I didn¡¯t even bother reading it before signing it. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in right frame of mind to read anything. The doctor finally came out of the theatre room and removed his nose mask. ¡°Doctor, how are my wife and babies¡± He sighed. ¡°Your wife is fine¡± I heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What about my babies¡± ¡°They are equally fine¡± ¡°Really¡± Thank God. ¡°You see when she was brought here, we thought the babies weren¡¯t gonna survive. Not until, we found an heartbeat. We had to neutralise the effect of the abortion drug butst boy almost died so we carried out a foetal surgery on him¡± ¡°My wife is carrying a boy¡± ¡°Yeah, two girls and one boys. Congrattions Mr. Bingwen¡± we exchanged handshakes. Daisy and I wanted to wait till the delivery to know the gender of the children but I guess it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just d they are okay. ¡°Can I see her now¡± ¡°She¡¯s unconscious right now but she will be up in a few hours. The nurses will move her to her ward then you can see her¡± ¡°OK, thank you Doctor¡± ¡°You should thank God not me. I¡¯ll be on my way, I¡¯ve got other patients to attend to¡± ¡°OK¡± CLAIRE My eyes slowly parted open as I stared at the environment. Yeah, I¡¯m pretty much in the hospital. I could feel a slight pain in my stomach and my eyes widened remembering what had happened. My babies. I touched my protruding stomach and it was still the same and I felt the babies move. I heaved a sigh of relief, my babies didn¡¯t die. Technically, I¡¯m three months and three weeks pregnant so I sometimes feel my babies moving. ¡°Daisy, you¡¯re finally awake¡± Darrell smiled walking into the room. ¡°Darrell my¡­¡± I felt a sudden movement in my stomach followed by a hard kick. ¡°Ouch¡± ¡°Daisy are you Okay? should I get the doctor¡± he panicked. ¡°Darrell, the baby just kicked¡± I screamed happily. That was their first kick. ¡°It did¡± ¡°Ouch and they are killing me with those tiny legs of theirs¡± Darrell chuckled and touched my stomach and the babies kicked again. ¡°I¡¯m d you are okay and the babies too¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know what I would have done if I lost any one of them¡± ¡°Me too. Well, we almost did but he¡¯s fine¡± ¡°He? I¡¯m carrying a boy¡± ¡°Yeah, a boy and two girls¡± I nodded, ¡°Darrell, I¡¯m hungry,¡± I pouted. ¡°You are always hungry¡± ¡°Darrell!¡± ¡°Fine, I got you some food from a nearby restaurant. I know you will definitely get hungry when you woke up¡± ¡°Awn, that¡¯s sweet of you¡± FOUR MONTHS LATER ¡°Darrell¡± I yelled. ¡°Yes baby¡± he ran into the room carrying the pack of choctes I had asked him to get for me. I am now eight months pregnant and my stomach is pretty big. ¡°Not that, I changed my mind. I want a cup a popcorn¡± His jaw dropped, ¡°Daisy¡± ¡°I think I changed my mind, I need a foot massage instead¡± He dropped the pack of choctes and bent down to take my legs in his hands. He¡¯s still very cute but he looks pretty stressed. It¡¯s not my fault that my hormones are making me crazy. I felt something pop inside me and I started urinating on my body. My water just broke. ¡°Ohe on, Daisy. You just urinated on my hands¡± ¡°Darrell, my water just broke¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look like someone inbor, ain¡¯t you supposed to feel any pains or something¡± ¡°Just a little cramps. Darrell, I can feel the baby¡¯s head¡± I screamed. ¡°We should get to the hospital then¡± He took the car keys and helped me to my feet. ¡°I can walk on my own¡± ¡°You sure about that¡± ¡°Yeah, just get the babies things. I will wait for you downstairs¡± He was a bit hesitant. ¡°OK¡± I got downstairs and met Dani watching TV. We are on holidays and Asher already went to work. Luckily, Dani is not like me, her mood swings is on the low side. Well, that¡¯s because she¡¯s carrying just one baby, a boy actually and she has just three months before she gives birth. Darrell barely goes to work these days maybe because of my excessive demands. ¡°ire are you okay¡± ¡°I¡¯m inbor¡± ¡°Labor? you¡­¡± ¡°¡­ don¡¯t look like someone who is inbor¡± Ipleted her sentence. ¡°How did you know what I was going to say¡± ¡°It¡¯s written allover your face¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Darrell ran downstairs holding a big baby basket containing the babies clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± ¡°I¡¯ming with you¡± *** ¡°Darrell, your babies are fighting inside my womb¡± Dani chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m d, I¡¯m carrying just one baby¡± ¡°Oh, I can feel the head. The baby ising¡± ¡°Daisy you can¡¯t possibly give birth in the car. Maybe, you should wait till we get to the hospital¡± ¡°I wish I could but I can¡¯t¡± I spread my legs open in the car seat. Thank God, we were seated at the back seat. ¡°You are not nning on giving birth in the car, are you¡± ¡°Of course, I am. You don¡¯t expect me to kill my baby by closing my legs and suffocating it¡± I didn¡¯t even need to push the baby that much before it came out crying. Dani held the baby and gave him to me. ¡°Darrell, it¡¯s a boy and he looks so much like you¡± Darrell smiled broadly but continued driving. His cries had subsided and a big smile formed on his face. He waspletely bathed in blood and some whitish substance named Vernix. ¡°Awn, so cute. The doctor will have to cut the centa when we get to the hospital¡± Dani giggled touching my baby¡¯s cheeks. I felt a leg pop out of my vagina. These children. ¡°Oh no, the other baby ising out with her legs¡± ¡°We are here¡± Darrell announced and rushed into the hospital while Dani helped me get down. The nurses and Darrell came running out with a stretcher. I was put on it and wheeled to the delivery room with my baby in my arms and the other baby was already half way out. My baby¡¯s centa was immediately mped by the midwife. ¡°We will take it over from here Sir¡± ¡°No, I want my husband to be here with me¡± ¡°If you say so. You cane in Sir¡± Darrell gave her a deadly re and she shivered. Darrell does have a way of scaring people. The midwife cut my baby¡¯s centa and handed him over to the nurse. ¡°Baby, are you okay¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± ¡°OK, madam pu..¡± the baby¡¯s cry stopped her frompleting her sentence. ¡°Oh, that was oretty fast. It¡¯s a girl¡± she said handing the baby over to me and there a mp on her centa. ¡°Wow, Daisy she looks so much like you.¡± She had a big frown on her face. ¡°Oh, so you both were the ones fighting in mummy¡¯s stomach and obviously, he beat you bying out first,¡± Darrell chuckled. She started crying as I said that. ¡°Oh, baby stop crying¡± ¡°Wow, in my twenty one years of being a midwife, I¡¯ve never seen a woman feel sofortable duringbour¡± ¡°I am prettyfortable¡± *** ¡°Awwn, so cute¡± Asher giggled ying with my baby boy. He and Zach got here a couple of minutes ago. Zach was busy ying with his two sisters on the bed. He does look really excited. They really look a like but it¡¯s not hard to tell the difference. The first baby is always frowning while the other is not. ¡°He does look like you Darrell. You¡¯ve got any names¡± We both discussed about names for the baby but I¡¯ll like to give my boy a name a bit more unique. ¡°Both girls will go by the name Ivy and Iris¡± ¡°Wow, what about my little nephew right here¡± ¡°Caiden, for he¡¯s my little warrior¡± ¡°I kind of like that one¡± Darrell smiled. ¡°Daisy, thank you so much for giving me these three wonderful kids¡± he kissed my forehead and I smiled. ¡°I love you Darrell¡± ¡°I love you so much more¡± ¡°Mummy, I think I like Iris more than Ivy. Ivy frowns a lot¡± ¡°Yeah, just like your dad¡± NARRATOR¡¯S POV ¡°The end¡± I smiled and closed the book which was written by ire herself. ¡°Wow, that was the best story I¡¯ve ever heard¡± my fifteen years old son said. It¡¯s funny he still likes it when I read stories for him. ¡°I¡¯m d you loved it¡± ¡°Mummy, please can you tell me another story¡± ¡°You need to go tey bed first. Tomorrow, I will tell you the Dangerous adventures of Zach¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯ll be waiting then. Good night mom.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!